Title: High
School Years
Author: Jessica
Author’s Note: You guys can’t hate me right now, it’s just a
story and if you want to hate me then I’ll warn you Andrea had something
to do with this plot so ask her not me! Hehe… I am a HUGE HUGE Jess and
Nick fan but just for this story pretend! Anyways, I hope y’all like my
new story. Here ya go! Please e-mail me at [email protected]
Summary: Drew, Nick and Lea live in
“High School Years” Part 1
I watched the cars passing us… I’d been in the car long enough, I
just needed to stretch. Something! Get me out of this damn car. We’d been
in it going on our 13th hour now. Me, my mama, daddy and sister were moving to
“Hey…you must be the new girl. My name is Nick.” I smiled and
shook his hand that he had extended.
“Hi…yeah I think I moved in across from your house. My name is
Jessica.” I saw him smile and that made me smile more. We stood there as
the classroom emptied out.
End of part 1.
High School
Years Part 2
Author: Jessie
He gathered his books and bag.
“So you’re the one that moved into that big white house across from
me?” I nodded.
“Yeah, that’s me…”
“Wow! I had no idea…it’s a nice house.” I got my books
too and we both started walking for the door.
“Thanks…” Just then some brunette, the same one I’d
seen at Nick’s house came over.
“Nicholas, baby come on! We’re going to be late for
Chemistry.” She put her arms around Nick. Eww…I hated her already.
“Okay…I better go. Hey I’ll try finding you at lunch
okay?” I nodded and waved.
“Okay bye Nick.”
“If you need any help getting around here just let me know.”
“Thanks!” I turned and headed to my English Lit class. BORING! The
rest of my day was a nightmare and it was really slow. I got lost twice and I
wasn’t making any friends. Everybody kept looking at me and they
weren’t giving me nice looks. Finally when lunch rolled around I went to
my locker and grabbed my lunch. I walked down to the cafeteria and looked for
Nick. I saw him sitting in the far corner with a bunch of his friends. Nick saw
me and smiled, he waved for me to come over and sit. I smiled and nervously
walked over there.
“Hey Jessica! Come sit here with me and all my friends.” I sat in
the seat Nick was pointing to next to him. “Okay, this is Jeff, Justin,
Andre, Mikey and his girlfriend Melanie and this is my girlfriend
Rachael.” He pointed them all out to me and Rachael was sitting right
next to him. ‘She has a name.’ I thought to myself. I smiled and
said hello to everyone. “So, where are you from Jessica?”
“I’m from
“You’re a junior?” I nodded and sipped my coca cola.
“Yeah, y’all are Seniors aren’t you?”
“Yeah we are…except for Melanie. She’s a junior too.”
“Cool…”
“So
how’s your first day going so far?”
“Um…it’s alright. Not that great but oh well.” Nick
talked to me for most of the lunch and the others chatted with me a little,
Rachael was silent the whole lunch. When the bell rang Nick walked me out
to where my stuff was in the hall.
“Hey, if you want to wait for me at the end of the day I can drive you
home, seeing as it is I do live right across the street from you.” We
both laughed.
“Okay, that’d be awesome, thanks Nick.” He gave me his locker
number and I promised to wait there at the end of the day for him.
“Bye Jess…”
“Bye Nick…” I saw him reach for his girlfriend’s hand
and walked off whispering something in her ear and making her laugh. I got
jealous and then walked off to my next class. When the bell rang I walked to
Nick’s locker after getting all the books I needed at mine. I waited for
like a minute and then Nick showed up. I smiled and he came over to me.
“Hey…got all your stuff?”
“Yep I do…!”
“Okay, let me just grab my things and we have to go catch up with my
brother and Lea.”
“Who are they…? I mean not your brother…obviously he’s
your brother but I mean who it Lea?” He laughed at me.
“Lea is your neighbor…she’s best friends with Drew and I and
Rachael…now the 5 of us can all hang out!” I pasted on a smile.
“I can’t wait…” ‘LIAR’ I said to myself.
Nick and I walked over to Lea’s locker.
“Hey Drew…Lea, you guys ready to go…?” They both shook
their heads. “Drew…this is Jessica, she is the girl that moved in
across from us in that white house. And Jessica this is Lea, she lives right
next to you in the blue house.” Lea and I smiled, I liked her already,
and there was this nice vibe I got from her. Drew…he seemed awesome too.
He was very nice. “I’m bringing Jessica home too so let’s
go.”
“What about Rachael Nick?” Nick looked at me.
“She was going to meet me at my locker…I’ll be right back,
Jess you stay with them.”
“Okay…” I immediately started talking to Lea, she was so
cool. I loved her already. We didn’t stop talking until Rachael came over
with Nick…her arms WRAPPED around him.
“Rachael you already met Jessica.” She gave me a really snobby
look.
“Yes…I did.” I just turned back towards Lea. She and I walked
out talking to each other the entire time. Drew, Nick and Rachael were talking
about god only knows! I sat in the back with Lea and Drew and Rachael sat in
front with Nick. She was way too attached to him. He dropped Rachael off at her
house; she lived 3 streets over from us. Then he pulled into my driveway and
dropped me off.
“Okay, well I’ll see you tomorrow morning okay? If you’d like
I can bring you to school in the morning.” I nodded.
“Thank you, that’s really nice of you.”
“Don’t mention it. It’s no problem at all. Lea…you
coming over our house or you want to go home?” He turned his attention to
Lea.
“I’m coming with you guys!” Nick laughed.
“Okay, well Jess I have to go drop them off because I have football
practice soon so I’ll pick you up around 7 tomorrow morning okay?”
‘He’s a football player!?’ I thought to myself.
“Okay
that’s perfect. Thanks again Nick…by Lea, bye Drew!” They
both said bye and Nick pulled out and went to his house right across the
street.
"Well today wasn’t Too bad...but that Rachael girl obviously hates
my guts" I frowned to myself. I walked into the empty house. We still have
boxes scattered everywhere. "Ash would be home soon so that means I have
the house to myself for another 45 minutes!" I went up to my room after
grabbing a coke and some chips. I turned on my Boys II Men CD and listened to
“I’ll Make Love to You” they were by far one of my favorite bands
right now and I loved this song, it’s my favorite. I took out my stupid
homework and began working on it. It was some stupid trigonometry and I
didn’t get it. I thought about asking Nick before he left for practice
but I didn’t have his number. ‘Duh you dummy, he lives across the
street.’ I mentally slapped myself and grabbed my homework…I ran
across the street and knocked on the door. Drew answered the door.
“Hey is Nick still here…?” Please say yes!
“Yeah…he’s about to leave though, if you hurry up to his room
he’ll be there…it’s the 3rd door on the left of the
stairway.” I ran up towards them.
“Thanks Drew…!” I ran up and knocked on the door, I
didn’t even think of waiting for anyone to say come in…I just went
right in! BIG MISTAKE! When I walked in Nick had nothing but boxers on, he was
pulling his jersey for practice out of his dresser.
“Oh my gosh Nick I am SO sorry…!” I started closing the door
when someone walked up behind him. Coming out of the bathroom in his bedroom
was a HALF dressed Rachael. I knew I’d just interrupted them and my face
turned even redder.
“Nick…baby is that your dumb brother interrupting our
“private time” again because--…” She didn’t
finish what she was saying because she saw me. “Oh my gosh…Nick why
is SHE here!?” I just wanted to dig myself a hole and climb in it right
now. She ran behind Nick and held onto him. I started to turn around. Nick
stopped me.
“Jessica, go on downstairs and I’ll be down in one second.
I’m sorry you had to walk in on us…well you know.” He was
being sweet to me. I’d just walked in on him and his girlfriend having
sex…well finishing and he was being SWEET! I turned and walked down the
hall…I couldn’t help but smile. He was sweet to me when I thought
he’d be yelling at me and never wanting to be around me anymore…I
thought for sure he’d think I’m the biggest pest. I walked down and
sat on the couch. Drew and Lea were doing homework on the floor.
“Hey…was
Nick up there getting ready?” I turned red again.
“Yeah…I guess something like that. Rachael is here?” Dumb
question NOW Jessica!
“Oh yeah…she came over right after you left…she said she had
to ask Nick something.”
“Well she sure did…” I mumbled to myself and turned around
when I heard someone coming down the stairs. ‘Oh my gosh…he’s
a thousand times hotter in that football uniform!’ He kissed
Rachael and said goodbye too her.
“I love
you…” Were the last thing I heard them say to each
other…those two words made me tear up and I got up. I couldn’t face
Nick, not now. I’d figure the dumb homework out myself. I stood grabbed
my book and homework and walked to the door.
“Jessica what was it you—…” I didn’t let him
finish.
“I’m sorry, it’s not that important I have to go.” I
couldn’t keep the tears from falling down my face and I ran out the door
and straight to my house.
End of part
2…
Author: The one and only Jessica!
Nick’s POV
I looked back at Drew and Lea who just shrugged their shoulders and shook their
heads. I had no idea what had happened. I mean yeah, she walked in on Rachael
and I but we weren’t DOING it we were done, it was no biggie, I
couldn’t understand why she got so upset over it. I looked down at myself
all dressed in my football gear, I was already going to be late for practice
and the coach was going to kill me but I couldn’t just let Jessica leave
like that. I grabbed my keys and my duffle bag with my football stuff and my
extra change of clothes and without saying anything to Drew or Lea I ran out
the door. I debated whether or not I should throw my duffle bag in the car but
just said ‘screw it’ and brought it with me. I ran across the
street and rang the doorbell of the Simpson’s home.
Jessica’s POV
I ran right up to my bedroom, nobody was home yet thank god for that! I
couldn’t stop crying, I shouldn’t let it bother me like I
was… I mean he’s a Senior I’m a stupid junior and he has a
beautiful girlfriend! I took out my journal and just starred at the blank page
I had no desire to write right now. I thought about doing my homework and
laughed that idea off. I threw my book on the floor and buried my head into the
pillow crying over some senior who I will never have a chance with. I laid
there almost crying myself to sleep when the frickin’ doorbell rang.
“Ughhhhhh!!!!!” I screamed and wiped my wet eyes as best I could.
Whoever it was I didn’t want them to know I was crying. I walked
downstairs and looked in the mirror, I looked like crap. My make up was running
my eyes were red, my jeans had a hole in the knee and my sweatshirt was about
three times to big on me, my hair was a complete mess. I sighed and opened the
door. ‘Oh my gahh…’ I thought to myself. ‘What was HE
doing here?’ I looked down at the floor and stayed silent.
“Can I come in…?” He sounded so sweet. I still didn’t
look up.
“Um…yeah, of course you can. Sorry I forgot where my manners
were.” I spoke quietly and stepped aside allowing him to come in. He
laughed at my comment and walked into the front hall.
“Nice house you’ve got…” I just nodded my head.
“Yeah, you wanna tour of it…?” I was stalling because I knew
he wanted to talk about why I was upset.
“Yeah!
I’d love one…” I turned and showed him every room in my house
and then I took him upstairs. I pointed my parent’s and Ashlee’s
room out but didn’t take him in. Then I started to take him back
downstairs. “Hey…hey…” I turned around.
“Yeah…?”
“What’s this room…?” He knocked on the door to my
bedroom. I walked over to him.
“It’s just my room…” He opened to door and walked in.
Great now he can see what a baby I am still. My room was painted a pale pink
(my favorite) with white wood finished bedroom set, I had a full size bed
covered in baby pink blankets and pillows with my favorite teddy bear resting
against my pillow. I had 2 shelves with my collector’s dolls on them and
snow globes on another shelf. There were pictures of me and my best friends
framed and resting on my desk and my dresser. It was a very “girly”
room. He stood there for a minute and then walked over and sat on my bed.
“Comfortable Nick…?” I couldn’t help but smile and
laugh at him. He looked up and smiled at me.
“See…I knew I could get you smiling and showing that gorgeous smile
again.” I blushed this time and he patted the spot on my bed next to him.
I hesitated and then walked over and sat. He put his arm around me and I rested
my head on his shoulder. He smelled so good. I thought about how he was dressed
in his uniform and I sat up.
“Nick! What about your football today…?” He looked at me and
pulled me against him again.
“Screw football practice…he can kick me off the team for all I
care. I just care about making sure you’re alright.” I smiled a
thousand watt smile and stayed resting against him. We were quiet for a few
minutes and then Nick reached for my hand with his free hand. His hands were so
gentle and smooth. I got shivers throughout my body.
“Jessica…?” I looked up at him still dazed and on cloud nine.
“Yeah…?”
“Are you okay? I mean what happened at my house today?” I sighed.
“You weren’t upset you saw me with no shirt were you? I mean I
didn’t think I was that bad looking.” I laughed. ‘Oh Nick if
only you knew!’ I thought to myself.
“No, no it wasn’t that at all. It’s my hormones.” He
looked at me weird. “You know, that time of the month.” He laughed.
”Oh yeah I know what you’re talking about.” We both laughed
and I sighed, I was relieved I was able to keep the truth from him. We sat on
my bed talking for a little bit longer. “Well, I’ve only missed a ½
hour of football practice, there is still another hour ½ left, I should
probably go down there.” I sighed, I was sad he had to leave but mama and
daddy and Ashlee would be home soon.
”Yeah…” We were quiet again.
“Hey…you wanna come down and watch me?” I looked up and
smiled.
“I’d love too. I need to change though.”
“Okay awesome!” We both smiled and didn’t even attempt to
move. He looked at me and took both of my hands in his and leaned forward. I
leaned forward too and closed my eyes. I felt his big soft, warm lips pressed
against mine. He deepened the kiss and I leaned further in opening my mouth for
him to enter. He wrapped his arms around my waist and I wrapped mine around his
neck. I moaned in his mouth as he lowered me so I was laying back against my
bed. We were so caught up in the moment neither of us heard the front door
opening or the footsteps up the stairs by my bedroom door instead Nick lowered
his mouth to my neck, he lifted my sweatshirt over my heard and zeroed in on my
collar bone going further and further towards my chest.
End part 3.
Ch 4.
Author: Jessie!!
Jessica’s POV
I was breathing heavy now and my hands were digging into Nick’s back.
Gosh, he felt so good and strong. I felt safe and protected. I’d never
had a real kiss from a boy and now not only was the perfect guy kissing
me…he was doing a WHOLE lot more with me and it felt…good. His
hands went lower to my waist and I moaned again. He moved his lips back up to
mine still keeping his hands busy while I scraped my nails across his back
raking them up and down, I could feel his muscles through his jersey.
End POV
“Joe! Honey, come here and help me for a second.” Joe turned around
and sighed.
“Honey I just want to check on Jessica first.” Joe turned back and
headed near his daughter’s bedroom.
“Joe! Come here now!” He sighed and walked back down the stairs and
into the kitchen where his help was needed by his wife.
Nick’s POV
She felt so good…like an angel. I heard her moan and I smiled, she was so
perfect. I reached my hands down further and worked my lips back to hers. She
was so upset before and I knew the reason she gave me wasn’t the truth
but I didn’t want to push her, if she wanted to tell me herself then I
knew she would. I’d just wait til she was ready. She is the exact
opposite of Rachael….oh my god! RACHAEL! She was the furthest thing from
my mind until just now. Even with the thought of her in my head I kept my
attention on the angel in my arms. I knew this was wrong but if it was so wrong
why did it feel so right? Jessica started to roll over on top of me and I held
her tighter until I heard someone talking. I pulled away from Jessica.
“Did you hear that baby?” Whoa…Nick where did that
‘baby’ come from? I thought to myself, I have no idea but it
sounded good.
“What Nicholas?” I gave her a look…only she can get away with
calling me that.
“I don’t know, it sounded like someone talking.” She sat up
and I handed her the sweatshirt she was wearing earlier. She was so beautiful.
I couldn’t help but smile watching her. She looked up and caught me
staring at her. I looked away quick and she laughed and kissed my cheek.
“You’re too cute Nicky…” Oh another name only she can
get away with saying! I laughed to myself. We both stood up and I grabbed my
duffle bag. “I have to change but let’s go downstairs first.”
She grabbed my hand and we walked down into the kitchen where I saw her mom and
dad. Shit…her dad is a minister! Oh wait…NICE language Nick when
you’re talking about a minister! I just held onto her hand and smiled.
Jessica’s POV
I didn’t want Nick to stop but I did hear the voices too, I was juts
hoping I was hearing things. Nick was so amazing, it didn’t even come to
mind about Rachael until we were walking downstairs and I remembered why I was
so upset before. I shrugged it off figuring Nick was here holding my hand for a
reason…right? We walked into the kitchen were mama and daddy were.
“Hey mama…hey daddy.” They both gave me a hug. “This is
the Nick I was telling y’all about, the one that lives across the
street.” My mama looked up and smiled.
“Nice to meet you Nick.” Nick nodded mama’s way and my daddy
looked at Nick skeptically. I knew he wasn’t fond of him already.
“Nick…” That’s all my dad said in a firm tone. I felt
bad for Nick.
“Mr. Simpson, Mrs. Simpson…it’s really nice to meet both of
you. You’ve got a really nice, sweet daughter and if you don’t
mind, I’d like to have her come down to the football field and watch me
at practice. I can have her home no later then nine. I can get her and I dinner
too, if it’s alright with you.” Nick was nervous, but I thought it
was super sweet her was asking my parents like this. Mama looked at daddy
telling him to let me go.
“No later then
“Thanks mama, thanks daddy.” I kissed them both on the cheek and
held Nick’s hand again. “I have to go change. Nick you can wait in
my room and I’ll change in the bathroom.” I would’ve left him
down there but I knew he would feel uncomfortable.
“Okay…” I grabbed his hand and led him up the stairs.
End POV
“Joseph Simpson!” Tina scolded him. She threw down the dish towel.
“Be nice to that young boy and get over it! She is growing up Joe and
she’s making new friends. We trust her so STOP! Besides he seems like a
very nice young man.” She finished up with the dishes and went into the living
room.
Nick’s POV
I sat back down on her bed and waited as she went into her closet. When she
came back I couldn’t see her, she was carrying so many clothes. She threw
them all down next to me.
“What do you want me to where Nicholas?” I rummaged through all her
clothes. There were so many. I pulled out a cute pair of hip hugging jeans, a
tight red v-neck baby doll style shirt and I went into my duffle bag and pulled
out my Cincinnati Reds hat I planned on wearing after practice but instead I
gave it to her.
“Here…every Cincinnatian needs their own hat!” She laughed at
me and began to undress in front of me…gosh, she is so beautiful, I
turned away and looked at all the trinkets on her shelves and bureau…she
had so many, it added a lot to her room. I turned back to see her putting VERY
little make up on at her vanity. She didn’t need the make up. She was a
naturally beautiful girl. She turned to me when she was done, put my hat on and
with her bright glowing smile she reached for my hand, slipped on her shoes and
we left. I walked her across to my house, we got in the car and I drove down to
the field. We kissed in the car so nobody would catch us.
“You come sit over here and I’ll know exactly where to look for
that smile during practice got it?” I smiled at her and she nodded.
“That’s my girl.” I patted her knee and made sure she was
sitting up there safely before I turned to the field. I got on everything I
needed and began my practice for football. Every now and then I would glance
over there and see her smiling at me, I knew she wasn’t big on sports and
had probably never watched them before in her life, but it made it special she
was here to watch me, something Rachael would never dream of doing. After
practice I was all sweaty but I ran over to Jess and could see Rachael coming
my way too.
“Nicholas! Baby, you did so great! I am so proud of you baby.” She
came right over and kissed me…right in front of Jessica. I was ripped
because I knew Jessica was probably hurt and humiliated. I pulled away as soon
as I could but Jessica was gone. I turned back to Rachael.
“What the hell are you talking about? You didn’t even watch me.
You’re too busy with you stupid friends over there.” I glanced to
the group of trashy girls hanging on the other players. “I’m sorry,
I promised Jessica and her parent’s I would take her to dinner, I got to
go.” I kissed her cheek and ran off to Jessica who was standing by my
car. I wrapped my arms around her. “I’m sorry you had to watch
that.” I whispered.
“It’s okay, I mean I understand. You are her boyfriend.” I
sighed and kissed her cheek quick so nobody would see us. “Let me just go
change, you don’t want a sweaty boy joining you for dinner.” She
giggle.
“No, let’s go to dinner, I would be honored to have a sweaty boy
have dinner with me as long as he looks as good as you.” I blushed and
she laughed I opened the passenger’s door for her and drove us to a local
restaurant in town. We sat down and ordered our food. While we waited for our
food we held hands across the table and looked into each other’s eyes.
Before out meals arrived I moved over to sit next to her in that booth and I
wrapped my arms around her and she caved into me burying her head in my
shoulder. I felt her holding on tight, I didn’t know why or who had made
her upset but she was definitely upset over something and it wasn’t
anything to do with Rachael and I kissing, that much I was sure of. Alls I knew
was she needed to be held and I held her throughout the entire dinner. I
dropped her off and gave her a soft kiss goodnight right at
End of part 4.
Author: Jessie
Jessica’s POV
"I'm so nervous to go to this stupid dance. I don’t even have a date
but Lea really wants me to go so I can’t let her down." I looked
into the mirror all dressed up and ready to go but no date. Nick and I had been
“dating” for a week. He came over every night before football to
help me with all my homework (sometimes he’d do it for me). Then after
homework we’d either eat at my house or go out to dinner, I went to
football practice with him every night, my parents didn’t mind as long as
I had my homework done. I knew they wouldn’t care…the more I was
out of the house the happier they were, that way they didn’t have to
“worry” about “entertaining” me or keeping me
busy…as if it were their job! Nick was the greatest, he was everything. I
loved him so much. ‘Jessica what the hell are you saying! The guy is
involved with a girl and has been for 6 years, you’re a Junior he’s
a senior and YOU’RE A JUNIOR! You DON’T know what love is
yet.’ She bashed herself calling herself crazy for thinking she was
“in love.” She continued playing with her hair and when she had it
styled like she wanted she looked in the mirror. Nick was bringing Rachael
tonight…’He has to, I don’t blame him, that’s his
girlfriend.’ She sighed and her door opened. It was Ashlee.
“You look cute Jessie.” I smiled, my baby sister! I love her to
death, my parents may baby her and not pay any notice to me, but I was always
protective of her.
“Thanks Ash…you really think so?” I sat on my bed next to
her.
“Of course I think so! I hope I can look at pretty as you one day.”
I smiled and hugged her.
“Thanks babe! I have to go I’m going to be late.” I hugged
her again and we walked downstairs. Mama and daddy stopped me.
“Have fun and be home by
“Thanks and I will.” I walked out the door and went over to
Lea’s. Drew was already there and I sat on the couch next to him while we
waited for Lea.
“So, I told Lea I’d save one dance for you tonight.” I
smiled.
“Thanks a lot Drew…I feel so special.” I nudged him in the
side.
“You should!” We both laughed and Lea came out. She looked so
pretty. I stood and gave her a hug then Drew did.
“You look pretty Jess!”
“So do you…!” We waited for her mom and then all went out to
the car. Nick wasn’t bringing us because he was bringing Rachael to
dinner first. Lea’s mom dropped us off and the three of us walked into
the gymnasium where it was all decorated for the dance.
Nick’s
POV
I tapped my fingers looking at my watch for the ninth or tenth time in the past
ten minutes. I did not want to be here. I wanted to be with Jess. This past
week had been the best week of my life. Jessica was the exact opposite of what
Rachael was. Rachael, I loved her at one point, or maybe it was just puppy
love. I do know I am falling in love with Jessica. Rachael always bragged about
me, used me to make her look high and mighty. Jessica…she doesn’t.
I can look into Jessica’s eyes when I’ve done something right or
good or something I wanted to do and actually did and I can see how proud of me
she is. I don’t ever see Rachael as being proud of me, I see her being
happy she has another thing to brag to her friends about. I looked over at
Rachael and saw her picking at her dessert. The waitress came over and took our
plates.
“Oh miss, that necklace is absolutely stunning!” I looked up and
saw Rachael was wearing a diamond pendant I had saved up for, I also saved up
to get her the matching bracelet.
“Oh thank you! It’s real, my sweet baby over there saved up all he
had to buy me it. Isn’t he precious, every girl should have a man like my
baby. He even got me the matching bracelet!” She squealed and I rolled my
eyes. I saw the waitress lose interest in her quick and she looked to be sorry
she said something in the first place. I smiled to myself and handed her some
money to pay for dinner. Rachael latched onto my arm the minute we stood up
like a leech. I opened her door for her and we drove to the dance. We walked in
and Rachael had me joined at the hip. I looked over and saw Drew and Lea
already dancing, I wondered where Jessica was…Lea said she would be
coming. I scanned the room twice and finally my eyes saw her standing in the
corner by the broom closet. She had her arms crossed over her chest and she was
looking down at her feet. She looked up for a quick second but I could still
see the tears falling down her face. Just then “I’ll Be” by
Edwin McCain came on. I felt Rachael pull me to her and onto the dance floor.
She wrapped her arms around my neck and I put mine on her hips. She laid her
head on my shoulder and tried to pull herself as close to me as she could. I
was uncomfortable because I knew Jessica could see us and I felt guilty knowing
it was hurting her.
Jessica’s POV
I saw Nick walk in with Rachael and I walked over to the corner near the
closet. I started crying. It hurt seeing him with her, I knew it was his
girlfriend but I still felt terrible. A slow song came on and I saw Drew and
Lea sitting out so I decided to walk across and sit with them…I
wouldn’t be “completely” alone. I grabbed a fruit punch
before going to see them and I walked through the crowd of couples dancing and
the tears continued to cloud my vision. I held the cup tight in my hand, I was
looking down the entire time and didn’t even see the couple in front of
me. I walked right into them and fell the whole cup of red fruit punch bleached
my brand new light pink dress.
Nick’s
POV
I felt something bump up against Rachael and I as we were dancing, and I knew
it wasn’t her. I wasn’t really focusing on the actual dance so I
thought I probably stepped out of place and bumped into another couple. I was
busy thinking about Jessica. I didn’t understand why nobody liked her,
she was so special and so beautiful, girls should WANT to be just like her and
be her friend. I just don’t understand them. I heard Rachael laughing and
felt one of her arms leave my neck, that’s what made me turn and
see….her. Jessica was on the floor, red fruit punch down the front of her
pretty dress, and she was crying. Rachael and her friends were in a circle
around her by now and somehow Rachael and Maria (her friend) had punch glasses
in their hands. They bent down to Jessica’s level and Maria spilled the
glass down the side of her dress, Tonia (another friend of Rachael’s who
showed up) spilled her glass down the opposite side of her dress and Rachael
walked behind her, bent down and poured it down her back. The three of them
rubbed her head, almost like they were petting her like she was some animal.
They laughed and Rachael stood up.
“We wouldn’t want you to not match for the rest of the
evening.” They laughed again, walked off and left Jessica in the middle
of the floor. I had no idea what to do so I bent down and reached out my hand.
She flinched and shrugged it away.
“Jessica, I am so sorry. Please…let me help you, come here.”
She shook her head stood up and ran into the girls bathroom crying. I looked up
and saw Lea and Drew there, they still had no idea Jess and I were
“seeing” each other. I looked at Lea with pleading eyes and she
nodded her head.
I’ll go talk to her, you guys wait here.”
“Please, let me come with you…” Lea looked at me for a second
then nodded. She walked to the girls’ bathroom and I stood outside the
door.
“I’ll be right back…” I nodded.
”Tell her I am here for her.” Lea looked at me and walked into the
bathroom leaving me to wait by the door to the girls’ bathroom.
End POV
Lea walked in the bathroom and put her arms around Jessica who was leaning
against the wall crying. She was busy running cold water down her dress to try
and get the stain out. She sighed in frustration and just leaned against the
wall. Lea walked over and just gave her a hug.
“They’re just a bunch of bitches Jessica, don’t let them get
to you, they’re sluts. They just get pleasure seeing others
hurting.” She nodded not really taking in what Lea was saying. Lea just
held Jessica and hugged her for a few minutes and pulled away.
“I’ll call my mom and have her come get us.”
“No, I am not ruining this night for you and Drew. I’ll just stay
in here til it’s over or call my mama.”
“You’ll do no such thing Jessica Ann!” She sniffed again and
Lea grabbed a towel trying to help her get the stain off. It was useless.
“Nick is standing outside he wanted to come in here so bad and talk to
you.” Jessica looked up. “He cares…he told me to tell you
he’s here for you. Can I go get him?” She thought for a second and
then nodded her head.
“Yeah…yeah I guess so.” She took another towel and worked on
her dress.
Nick’s
POV
Lea came out and I stood up from against the wall.
“Is she okay?” Lea nodded.
“I think she’ll be okay. She wants to stay in there for the rest of
the dance.” I looked at her with sad eyes. “Go ahead in
there, I told her you wanted to talk to her.” I nodded and walked over to
the door.
“It’s the girl’s bathroom am I allowed?” Lea laughed.
“Don’t worry; nobody is going to yell at you if they do tough
shit!” I laughed at Lea and walked into the bathroom. Jessica looked
pitiful. I walked over and just hugged her. She held onto me so tight. It was
almost like I was her last support. I just let her hold onto me and cry.
Finally she pulled back and I kissed her.
“Baby…I am so sorry!” She looked at me with pitiful eyes.
“I hate myself for just standing there while they did that to you.”
She shook her head and caved into me.
“It’s not your fault. I just want to go home.” She sounded so
little, like a baby girl who just lost her best friend in elementary school. I
hugged her tighter.
“Well then come on.” I picked her up and kissed her.
“I’m going to go out to my car and get you something to wear and
then I’ll come back in here, you can get changed and I’ll drive you
home.”
“Nick you don’t have to, I’m just going to call my mama or
something.” Both Jessica and I knew her mother was not going to come pick
her up…her parents wouldn’t have cared less about this.
“Nonsense, I’m bringing you home.” I set her down and told
her to wait there. I walked out and saw Rachael giving me a dirty look. I
ignored it and walked out to my car. I grabbed Jessica my football jersey and
shorts; they were the only thing I had. I walked back in and into the bathroom.
I handed her the football jersey and pants. “I’m sorry, it’s
the only thing I had in my car.” She smiled finally that night.
“It’s alright, thank you. That’s sweet.” She walked
into the bathroom stall and changed. She came out and they were a little big on
her but to me she never looked more beautiful. I smiled and held my hands out
for a hug. She hugged me and I kissed her head. “They’re a little
big.” She giggled. I was happy to see her smiling. I reached for her hand
and led the way out of the bathroom. We walked over to Erica and the rest of
Rachael’s friends; I was holding Jessica’s ruined dress and my keys
in the other hand. Rachael looked up, obviously pissed at me.
“Rachael, I’m bringing Jessica home, let’s go.” She
looked at me and back at her friends.
“Why is SHE wearing YOUR football jersey? You never let me wear it! Even
when I got that spaghetti sauce all over my white blouse at your house but you
let some stupid reject wear it?” I saw Jessica tear up again. I held onto
her hand and gave her a supportive squeeze.
“Rachael, quit it! Let’s go.” She made a “huff”
sound and stomped on her heel towards my car. She didn’t try holding onto
me which was fine…I was holding tightly to Jessica’s hand. I
unlocked the car doors and opened the passenger’s side door for Jessica.
I got another dirty look from Rachael who had to sit in the back. The car was
dead silence the entire ride to Jessica’s house. I stopped in front of
her driveway and opened her door for her.
“I’ll
be back Rachael.” She didn’t say anything, just looked at me. I
walked Jessica inside, nobody was awake. I walked her up to her room and she
just sat on her bed. I picked her out some cute pink pajamas and helped her
change into them. I put my jersey and shorts at the end of her bed, I
wasn’t worried about bringing them home. I tucked her in kissed her lips
gently. I tickled her tummy and she laughed and kissed me deeper. I just wanted
to make her smile. I pulled back and kissed her nose. “I’ll call
you tomorrow, remember its my big game! I want you to be there.” She
smiled and nodded.
“I could never forget about your game! I’ll be there.” I
smiled kissed her one more time walked to the door and turned the light off.
“Goodnight…” I whispered. “Sweet dreams…”
And I walked out of her house quietly and drove to Rachael’s house where
I dropped her off before heading to my own home. I fell asleep early needing to
be prepped up for tomorrow’s big game…I wanted to be my best for my
girl!
End of part 5.
Ch 6
Author: Jessie
Jessica’s POV
I woke up around 10 the next morning, I was emotionally drained and wanted to
completely forget about last night. I sighed and rolled out of bed. I got up
and saw Nick’s football jersey and shorts on my bed. I walked downstairs
and threw them in the washer so they could get washed later on today. I went
back upstairs and showered and dressed. I called Lea and asked what she was up
to. She wasn’t busy so I went over there and spent the entire day with
her. Then at 3:00 I went back home and showered again, I did my hair just the
way Nick likes it…down and air dried so it has a bit of wave to it. I
picked out a cute black halter top that tied around my neck and had a metal
ring where the 2 strings attached. I also picked out my bran new light pink 3
layered ruffle mini skirt. I bought it the other day when Nick took me
shopping, the reason I was wearing it was really because Nick had picked it out
for me. I applied a teeny bit of make up (Nick preferred me without it). When I
was done I put on my pink sandal heels. I grabbed my light pink knit poncho and
purse and ran to the laundry room to grab Nick’s freshly washed jersey. I
said bye to mama and daddy and Ashlee and walked across the street to
Nick’s house. I knocked on the door and Cate, Nick’s mom opened the
door.
“Hi Jessica! How are you sweetie?” I smiled and she hugged me.
Since day one Cate and I have gotten along so easily, we just clicked. She was
such a sweetheart.
“I’m doing better.”
“Nick told me about last night, I am sorry honey.” I smiled and
nodded.
“Thanks, but I am over it. Is Nick ready?” By now I had walked into
the house and was standing in the living room.
“Yes I am!” I looked to my right and coming down the stairs was
Nick in his full uniform! He looked so good. I smiled and Cate left us alone to
finish dinner for Drew and Lea.
”Hey! You excited about your first game of the season?” I asked him
and he walked over and gave me a hug.
“Yeah I am! It’s senior year, I’m the star player, I made
captain of the team and I have you here! I am very excited.” I laughed
and he gave me a light kiss on the lips. I pulled away and handed him his
jersey.
“Here…I washed them for you today.”
“Aww….thanks baby!” He gave me another kiss. “You look
absolutely beautiful by the way.” I blushed.
“Thanks Nick.” He put his uniform upstairs and yelled to his mother
that we were leaving. We went out to a nice restaurant before the game. Nick treated
me. It was a wonderful dinner, he held my hand the whole time. After he paid we
went down to the field, it was
“Nicky, why did you bring her and you didn’t pick me up?” She
was whining.
“Baby, she lives right across the street.”
“I only live 2 streets over.”
”We were running late the important thing is you’re here.” He
kissed her and I frowned. I wouldn’t let it bother me though. Soon enough
Nick’s family began to show up and the game began. Every time a good play
was made Nick looked up at me with that smile. I smiled back at him. They were
in the end of the 4th quarter…our school was losing by one touchdown!
Nick was devastated I could see it, they were winning the entire night. Finally
Nick’s friend Andre had the ball, there were 8 seconds left in the game,
Andre passed the ball more then halfway down the field and Nick caught
it! He ran faster then lighting and nobody could catch up to him. Our whole
side of the bleachers were standing and screaming for Nick. I was on my feet
smiling and hoping he’d make it. With only 2 seconds left Nick made it
and scored our school the touchdown that would win the game! Everyone was on
their feet going crazy and I saw the look on his face. The first thing he did was
look right up at me and smiled. I smiled back. Then I saw Rachael run down on
the field. She was busy bragging with all her girlfriends, the whole group of
them continued to brag on about Nick and she kept saying it was her boyfriend.
I heard Rachael but the entire time I was looking in Nick’s eyes. He
walked toward me and I walked toward him. Rachael ran right up to Nick at the
same time I reached the field and she went to wrap her arms around Nick but
fell flat on her face…Nick was too busy wrapping his arms around me. He
pulled his helmet off and I took it for him. He hugged me tighter and pulled me
in for a passionate kissed while Rachael’s friends tried helping her up
from the field. All the other guys on the team were laughing, Rachael ran to
the sideline crying, while Nick held onto me and walked off the sideline to see
his parents and the rest of his family. They all hugged him, Nick just held me
tight in his arms.
End of part 6.
Ch 7
Author: Jessica
Nick’s POV
The whole team had come over and picked me up. I completely forgot about
Rachael who was standing on the other side of the bleachers with her friends. I
hugged Jessica again and she just clung on to me…it was the best feeling
in the world. We stayed on the field and then the guys all went to shower and
change, we were having a party at my house after. I didn’t care though; I
left with Jessica while the guys “freshened” up. They’d meet
us at my house. I picked Jessica up and she squealed. I walked her to my car
and she got in the passengers seat.
Jessica’s POV
I couldn’t stop smiling, not only the fact Nick won his football game
which I was very proud of him for but because he kissed me…in front of
everyone! He didn’t even try to hide it, he just kissed me and he
didn’t let go of me until we got into the car. Even then he only let go
so he could get to the driver’s side of the car. Once he was in he looked
at me, he never looked better to me then he did now. He was all sweaty and his
uniform was filthy but I didn’t care, he looked better then I’ve
ever seen him. He looked over at me, smiled and kissed me. I smiled against his
lips and deepened the kiss. We made out in his car for a good ten minutes
before he finally pulled away trying to catch his breath. He put his hand on my
knee and I placed my hand atop his, he drove us to his house with our hands
never leaving that position. We got there and his mom and her boyfriend and
John and Iris were in the kitchen with Drew and Lea. They were standing around
the counter drinking something and picking at the goodies for the party. Nick
and I walked in smiling, he let me into the kitchen first and put a hand on my
back as I walked through the doorway. We both couldn’t stop smiling and I
saw Cate and John and Iris smiling at us when we walked in.
“Hey everyone…” Nick grabbed some of the food for the party
and I grabbed some of the bottles of soda. I followed him and walked down to
the basement where we put the stuff on the table. Their basement was huge. It
was all carpeted and had just been refinished recently, you cold tell by the
fresh painted walls. Nick started walking back upstairs but turned and kissed
me first. “This is the best day ever!” He laughed and I laughed at
him. I smacked his butt on his way up the stairs and we finished setting
everything up. Finally everyone showed up and we all went down in the basement.
Nick’s mom and boyfriend went to his place after dinner together and John
and Iris went home and took Drew with them. Lea ended up going home. Just as
all the guys and their girlfriends were settled in I stood up and grabbed my
things.
“I guess I’ll see you in the morning.” Nick got up and took
my hand.
“What?! Why?” I turned around.
“Because you’re having a party. You don’t need me hanging on
your shoulder. You’re supposed to have fun with them,
besides…I’m underclassmen you seniors don’t want to hang
around me.” I looked down and ran up the basement stairs.
Nick’s
POV
I stood staring back at my teammates in disbelief. I ran up the stairs after
Jessica and stopped her before she walked out the front door.
“Jessie! Baby wait!” I ran over to the front hall and walked her up
to my bedroom. “Sit…” I pointed to the bed. I sat next to
her. “Now tell me what’s going on.” I looked at her
waiting.
Jessica’s POV
I kept my head down. I didn’t really want to tell him why I started to
leave. Well I was half telling the truth. I didn’t want to bug him and
his friends and I am lowerclassmen. That was all true. They’re all
seniors…that was the other half. They’re seniors…and seniors
like to do stuff at parties that I just don’t do. A few tears trickled
down my face. Nick wiped them away.
“Baby…tell me what’s going on.” I leaned my head
against his shoulder.
“I’m a junior…and…and I’m not like every girl in
our school.” Nick threw a confused look on his face.
“Want to run that by me again?” I sighed and sat up.
“I’m a virgin.” I flat out told him. He just sat and looked
at me. I sighed again.
“You’re only 15, there’s nothing wrong with that.”
“No Nick, you don’t understand. I want to be one.”
”Then stay one til you don’t want to be.” He didn’t
understand what I was saying.
“No! Nick, I am going to be one until I get married. Its what I want. I
promised myself.” I looked down. “So go on and break up with me and
have fun with all the girls and guys at your party.” I started to get up
but he pulled me down.
“I am not breaking up with you Miss Simpson!” He pulled me on his
lap and gave me a kiss. “I’ll wait with you Jessica.
That’s not important to me, not that I wouldn’t love to make love
to you because I would but that’s not important. You are what is
important to me. I’m happy just being around you and seeing you
smile.” I smiled at him and kissed him. I was falling in love for him. I
knew I was, would I still want to wait. What if Nick and I don’t last
forever but I still want it to be him? I pulled back and he carried me
downstairs. “And any games or anything we do tonight, you don’t
have to do it. Neither I or the guys will make fun of you for it, I think it
makes you a stronger person when you stick up for yourself and don’t do
things just because others want you too.” He kissed my nose and we went
down the basement stairs. “And you the THE coolest junior ever!” I
laughed and we joined the rest of the people who were in the middle of spin the
bottle. In the corner though one couple was making out oblivious to the game
going on. Nick’s best friend Jeff spun the bottle and drank from his can
of beer. Nick walked over to join them.
“Come on Nick!” I followed slowly.
“Alright Jeff you got the beer.”
”Yeah I told you they never check to see if I.D.’s are fake!”
They all laughed and I watched Nick reach for a can.
Nick’s
POV
I look over at Jessica who is just sitting next to me out of the circle still.
I patted my hand and told her to come sit in my lap and she did but she was
hesitant. I opened the can and went to take a sip when Jessica looked at me.
She didn’t say anything she just looked at me and laid her head on my
shoulder and I put the can down. The guys all looked at me and Jeff got pissed
I opened the can and didn’t plan on drinking anything. I gave it to him,
I knew he’d have no problem drinking it. Something about Jessica…I
wasn’t going to hurt her and do something I knew she didn’t want me
doing, well I wasn’t going to do it in front of her. I felt her squeeze
me tight and whisper ‘thank you’ in my ear. I smiled and hugged her
tight as my way of saying ‘you’re welcome’ and it was my turn
to spin the bottle, I did and it landed back on me so I pulled Jessica back and
gave her a kiss. ‘Not so bad, I can hold out on sex for uh….how
many years? Piece of cake.’ I thought to myself and I knew it would be
because I loved Jessica, and you’d do anything for the person you loved.
End of part
7.
Ch 8
Author: Jessica!
Jessica’s POV
I woke up and immediately sat up. ‘Where am I?’ I thought to
myself. I couldn’t remember anything, and then I looked around and saw I
was in Nick’s basement and Nick was laying right next to me, his arms
still around my waist. I thought back to the party last night and looked at all
the empty cans of beer over where everyone else was sitting last night. I
yawned and laid back down against Nick not even caring that my parent’s
didn’t know where I was.
End POV
Cate walked downstairs and saw Nick and Jessica wrapped in each other’s
arms. Nick was protectively holding Jessica in his arms and his face was buried
in her hair. She smiled at the two and then saw all the cans and junk food on
the floor. She quietly walked over and threw the cans of beer in a garbage bag.
‘Nicholas Scott.’ She shook her head. ‘I don’t know
about that kid.’ She finished tidying up and then walked across the
street and over to the Simpson’s home. She knocked on the door and Ashlee
answered it.
“Ashlee, is your mom or dad around?” Ashlee screamed for her mom to
come down and as soon as Tina saw who it was she welcomed her in.
“Ashlee go upstairs.” Tina ordered more then asked. Tina
wasn’t happy and you could tell.
“I just came by to let you know Jessica is over at my house.” Tina
kept a stern look on her face.
“Joe!” She screamed for him to come out of the kitchen. Joe walked
out and sat next to his wife.
“Cate…we were about to call you, where is my daughter?” He
had his voiced raised. Cate knew they were both angry.
“I…she spent the night at our house with Nick. I know they
should’ve called you last night but they didn’t. I’m sorry, I
thought you should know though so I wanted to come over and tell you.”
Tina stood and walked to the door.
“Cate, thank you for letting us know but can you please send her home
this minute.” Cate walked out the door and nodded her head.
“Of course I can. I am sorry again.” Tina nodded.
“Thank you, but it wasn’t your fault.” Cate walked back
across the street to her house. She went back to the basement where her son and
Jessica were still cuddled close and sleeping. She walked over and shook Nick
gently. He grumbled and cuddled into Jessica even closer.
“Nicholas you and Jessica need to get up. Her parent’s are looking
for her.” Nick woke up immediately.
“Oh shoot mom.” He sat up and shook Jessica. He leaned down in her
ear. “Baby…baby you got to wake up.” He kissed her head and
Cate smiled for a second at how caring her son was. Jessica stirred a bit and
then sat up. She was still wearing her skirt and halter from the night before.
“You’re mom and dad want you home Jessica.” Cate said to her.
A look of worry ran across Jessica’s face and she got up.
“Oh no. Nick I’m sorry I have to go. Cate thank you so much for
letting me stay here.” She hugged Cate.
“Not a problem sweetheart.” Nick got up too and took
Jessica’s hand. He was only wearing sweatpants and no shirt. He hugged
Jessica and gave her a kiss.
“Come on I’ll walk you home.”
“Thanks Nick.” Jessica smiled and they walked across the street to
Jessica’s home. When they get to the end of Jessica’s driveway
Ashlee is already there.
“Jessica mama is really really mad at you.” Jessica looked over to
Nick. “You have to get in the house Jessica, I’ve never seen her
get this angry before.” Jessica nodded. Nick hugged her tight and kissed
her cheek.
“I’m sorry Jessica. I’ll talk to you sometime later okay?
Call me and we’ll get together and do something.” Jessica nodded
and walked into the house she held her breath and stood by the front door. Her
mother immediately came downstairs and looked at her daughter. Joe stood
quietly next to his wife.
“Ashlee get outside in the backyard. Joe you go with her.” They
both went in the backyard and Jessica stood there. Tina didn’t say
anything she walked over to her daughter and slapped her across the face,
Jessica didn’t move she just stood there. Her mother had never raised a
hand on her daughter ever. “Get upstairs now and don’t you dare
come out of there until I tell you too.” Jessica walked slowly up to her
room but by the time she was actually up there her mother was bursting through
the door. “What the hell gives you the right to spend the night at
somebody’s house WITHOUT permission let alone you stupid
boyfriend’s house!” Jessica just sat on her bed. Tina shook her.
“Look at me when I am talking to you Jessica!” Jessica looked into
her mother’s eyes…she didn’t see her mother at all, she
didn’t know who this woman was. “Don’t you ever EVER pull
something like that on your father and I again do you understand me
Jessica?” She didn’t respond and Tina slapped her again. “Do
you!?” She nodded her head and slowly tears came down. “You are not
to see that boy anymore Jessica. He is not to give you rides to school or home,
you are not to go to that house or anybody’s house he will be at and you
are not to go to any parties with him. Understand me? The only time you will
see that boy is if you pass him in the hall at school and even then you will
not talk to him. Do I make myself clear?” Jessica nodded, Tina hit her
one more time and slammed the door. Jessica waited til she heard her go out the
backdoor and she collapsed into her pillow sobbing until her head hurt and even
then she didn’t stop.
End of part 8.
Ch 9
Nick’s POV
I walked back to my house and looked back at Jessica’s house. I felt
bad…I knew I’d gotten her into serious trouble. I sighed and walked
back into my house, my mom was making me bacon and eggs. I didn’t know
where Drew was…I didn’t care. I walked up to my room but my mom
stopped me.
“Nicholas…sweetheart, I made you breakfast.” I walked back
down and sat at the table. I didn’t want to be around anyone, I just
wanted to know Jessica was okay. She placed the food on a plate in front of me.
I picked around with my fork.
“Did you get Jessica home okay?” She sat next to me.
“Fine.”
“Tina doing okay?”
”Don’t know.” I didn’t look up at all. I continued to
push the food around on my fork and then I looked up at her. “Mom, I got
her in trouble. I know I did. She’s in a lot of trouble and it’s my
fault.” My mom touched my arm.
“Nicholas, you two fell asleep, yes she should’ve called her
parents and let them know she was here but they knew she was coming here after
the game.” I shook my head.
“You don’t understand her parent’s mom. Her dad is a
minister.”
“I am very well aware of what her parent’s do Nicholas.” I
pushed my plate aside, I wasn’t hungry anyways.
“Something is wrong mom I know it. Something isn’t right.
It’s not fair, it’s my fault they should be angry at me not Jessie,
she did nothing wrong.” I had a tear in my eye and it fell. My mom hugged
me and kissed me, I’d always be her “little boy” no matter
what, I was such a mama’s boy but I didn’t care. She took my plate
and I walked up to my room…I closed my door, there was nothing I wanted
to do but help Jessica, other than that I wanted to be alone. I fell back on my
bed and stared at the ceiling.
Jessica’s POV
I heard my
sister coming upstairs. She knocked on my door.
“Jessica mama and daddy are taking me to dance classes now they said to
tell you we’ll be back in two and a half hours. We’re getting
dinner after.” I didn’t say anything and I heard her sigh and walk
away. As soon as I heard the car pull out of the driveway I dialed Nick’s
number. I heard him pick up the phone and I asked him to come over as soon as
he could. Not even 5 minutes later I heard the doorbell and I raced downstairs
still in my clothes from the night before. I opened the door and my eyes were
still red from crying. He was dressed in a Bearcats jersey and Nike shorts. He
gave me a hug as soon as he saw me and we closed the door and sat on the couch.
“Baby are you okay? What happened? Your face is red and puffy and you
have a blue mark on your cheek. Baby…tell me what’s going
on.” He caressed my cheek where my mama had hit me. I leaned against his
shoulder and he put his arm around me.
“I got home and mama she just stood there and she yelled at me, Nick she
hates me. She came over and slapped me. She told me I can never see you again
and she doesn’t want to ever see me near you or around you again and I
went up to my room and she just kept shaking me and she hit me two more
times.” I was crying now and I felt Nick wrap his arms around me tightly.
He rocked me back and forth and tried soothing me. Finally I calmed down and he
looked at me.
“You sure you’re okay?” I nodded.
“Jessica if she ever does anything to you just call me, I live right
across the street, no matter what I am here for you.” I nodded again. I
leaned into him and laid my head on his chest. He wrapped his arms around me.
“So you want to watch the Bearcats game with me?” I looked up at
him.
“The Bearawhatas?” He laughed.
“It’s basketball.”
“Oh, I’ve never watched it before in my life, okay sure. Oh heyyy
you’re wearing a shirt that says that!”
“Yeah that’s
“Shows you how much I know.” We both laughed. “If you want me
to watch I will, I’ll probably ask questions the entire time.” He
hugged me.
“Ask as many questions as you’d like, at least you’re willing
to watch with me. That was too much to ask for some people in my life
before.” Loud and clear I knew exactly what he was talking
about…Rachael. I just laid against him and cuddled to him as he turned
the game on.
Nick’s
POV
I held her close to me through out the game. She asked questions the entire
time someone made a play or a whistle was blown…I didn’t care I
loved having my girl there watching with me. Her asking questions seemed to me
like she was actually interested unlike Rachael. Finally when halftime was over
and the new half started I felt her get restless. She sighed and the next thing
I felt were her lips against my neck and her hands under my Bearcats jersey. I
tried to stay focused on the game but was unsuccessful as soon as her hands
went for the drawstring on my shorts. I immediately turned my full attention to
Jessica and laid her down on the couch. She wrapped her arms and legs around my
waist and neck and kissed my lips. I kissed down her neck and untied the
strings on her halter. I pulled her shirt down just a little and made trails of
light kisses along her breasts. While my lips were busy my hands were inching
their way up her skirt and her hands were busy roaming over my chest and back
while her lips found their way to the back of my neck. Jessica pushed me up and
pulled my shirt off and reached for my shorts. I was lying in my boxers and by
that time had completely discarded Jessica’s halter top. Our clothes were
thrown about the room and Jessica moved her hands from my back down to my
boxers and easily found them inside my boxers. I think she was a little scared
at first because she pulled away at first and looked at me with big brown eyes.
I couldn’t help but laugh but I tried my best not to and whispered in her
ear.
“It’s okay baby, it’ll only bite if you want it too.” I
teased her and heard her laugh. She placed her hands back where they were and I
continued kissing over her chest and down to her tummy. I gave her a raspberry
and she laughed at the tickle. I smiled and made light butterfly kisses back up
to her neck. My hand were up inside her skirt and I felt the thin material
underneath it, quickly my hands found their way inside and she moaned loud. I
smiled and moved my lips over her, she opened her mouth inviting my tongue in
and being the gentlemen that I am I couldn’t pass up the offer! I pulled
Jessica closer to me and was kissing her neck when I heard her gasp loud and
her hands quickly found their way to my back where she dug her nails into me
hard. I sat up and turned where she was looking…it was Tina and Joe.
End of part 9.
Ch 10.
Author: Jessica
Jessica’s POV
I looked to the front door and saw my mama and daddy standing there.
“Ashlee stay outside!” I heard my dad scream. Nick grabbed his
jersey and handed it to me. I slipped it on and he put his pants on while I
pulled my skirt down. I sat up and Nick stood.
“Listen don’t worry about the shirt you can give it to me
whenever.” He kissed my cheek and walked to the front door. My dad stood
in front of him.
“You get in the kitchen.” Nick turned and just walked into the
kitchen. I was terrified what was going to happen to me. My mama walked over to
me and slapped me a few times. My dad didn’t watch in the back he had to
turn his back. She hit me at least 5 times, I lost count.
“What did I JUST get through telling you? NO! You can’t listen! Get
upstairs Jessica go!” I stood up and looked at Nick on my way up, my lip
was split and my face was red. She pushed me while I was on my way up the
stairs and I tripped, I lost my balance and fell down the first 3 or 4 steps.
My mama just hit me again. I saw Nick running over but my daddy stopped him and
pushed him back.
“You’ve done enough!” I cried and Nick pushed past them and
carried me up to my room. I held onto him tight and cried. He closed my door
and made sure it was locked. He just held me in his arms and I cried and cried.
Nick’s POV
I held her in my arms…this was my fault. I never should’ve come
over, I never should’ve kissed her back tonight, there were so many
things I shouldn’t have done but I did and now she had to hurt like this.
I just held her. I laid her on the bed and covered her in a blanket.
“Shh…stay right here I need to get you a warm cloth.” I
quietly opened her door and closed it again. I went into the bathroom across
the hall and got her a warm cloth. I went back, made sure her door was locked
and covered her bruised and battered face with the cloth. I had to get her to
my house but how? I looked around the room, the phone was sitting on her desk.
I kissed her forehead and walked over, I called Lea’s house and Drew was
there as I was hoping. I told him to meet me outside Jessica’s bedroom
window. 5 minutes later he was there. I told him what we needed to do. Lea was
with him…perfect. She rang the doorbell and Tina answered it, she and Lea
went into the back of the house outside in the yard with Ashlee. Lea ran up
stairs and gave me and Jess the ok. I had packed her a few clothes from the
time I called Drew to when Lea got upstairs. She grabbed her blanky and pillow
and stuffed animal and gave me the bag. Lea carried the blanky, pillow and
Jessica carried her stuffed pig. She curled herself around me and I told Drew
to meet us by the door. Lea came down after I carried Jess out the front door
and told Tina she just wanted to give something to Jessica. Lea left and closed
the door. We stood out on the front lawn.
“Listen, you two go back to Lea’s or whatever like you were. Thanks
for helping me, I’ll explain it all later tonight. I need to get her to
our house.” I carried her to my house and Drew and Lea went back to hers.
I opened the door and mom was on the phone, as soon as she saw Jessica in my
arms and all of her things I was now carrying after Lea handed them to me she
hung up her call and ran to us.
“Oh honey….Jessica, what happened babe?” She curled her head
into my bare chest and cried. I just looked at my mom, she led the way upstairs
and helped me carry Jessica’s things into the spare bedroom next to mine.
We placed her things down there and Jessica stayed curled in my arms. My mom
looked at me and wanted to talk to me alone, I finally got Jessica to lay on
the bed and she stayed curled against her stuffed pig. I took my mom into the
hall and told her the whole story. When I finished she walked into the room
Jessica was in and hugged her. Jessica clung to mom and mom kissed her head and
smoothed her hair. She handed her over to me and got up.
“I’ll be back in a little bit you two, Nick get her something to
eat.” I nodded and watched my mom walk across the street from my window.
I took Jessica downstairs and made her a grilled cheese sandwich, she sat on my
lap and ate it slowly. I kept thinking about what was going on at her house.
Finally when she was done I took her in the living room got the remote, turned
some random basketball game on and held her on my chest wrapped in a blanket,
she fell asleep curled up to me like that and I just held her in my arms.
Almost two hours later she was still sleeping and my mom walked through the door
with more of Jessica’s belongings.
End of part 10.
Ch 11
Author: Jessica
Nick’s POV
I looked at my mom with more of Jessica’s things in her hands. I gently
picked Jessica up and laid her on the couch, I helped mom take Jessica’s
things up to the spare room…there was more outside on the front step, and
there would be more later. We set everything up and I told mom I would help her
with her clothes and putting them away later. We walked down where Jessica was
still sleeping and mom and I went into the kitchen and sat at the table.
“So mom, tell me…what happened over there?” I looked at her
almost afraid.
“Well, it is safe to say you are not welcome in that home for a long time
Nick and either is she.” I looked up shocked.
“What? How can she not be welcomed in her own home mom?” Mom looked
at me and shrugged her shoulders.
“I don’t know Nick, but it is better for her not to be welcomed
there. Would you rather her be living there while her mother beats her? Or have
her living here where she can be safe and loved and heal with her family
slowly.” I looked down, my mom was right. Wait what was that last part.
‘She is going to live here?’ I smiled and looked up.
“You mean…she’s gonna, she’s gonna be living with
us?”
“Yes, for now, probably for a long time Nick. She can’t be in a
place like her home she just can’t, and I won’t let her.” I
smiled and looked into the living room where my angel was sleeping. She started
to stir and I walked over to her and picked her up. She opened her eyes and
looked into mine. I leaned over and kissed her gently not wanting to hurt her
split lip.
“Hey…have a good rest?” She nodded.
“Good.” She hugged me and I picked her up and brought her into the
kitchen were mom was still sitting. I pulled the blanket around her tighter and
hugged her to me.
“Nick I don’t want to go home tonight.” I rubbed her back.
“Baby you don’t have to worry about that. You are home now.”
She pulled back.
“What?” I looked at her.
“You’re going to be living with me and mom and Drew from now on.”
“Really?” She smiled, finally a smile!
“Yes really.” That’s when mom cut in.
“There are rules though.” We both looked at mom. “I
don’t want you two sharing a bed at night, you sleep in separate rooms,
and Nick this isn’t something you want to be talking to your mom about
but I know you’ve slept with Rachael and Jessica I don’t know your
history nor is it my business but under my house you two are not to do that
understand? I don’t want that in my house whether I am home or not.”
We looked at each other and nodded okay. “What you did at the
Simpson’s was probably a little too far, you should’ve at least
have been in her bedroom and I don’t mind kissing and what not but I
don’t want more understand?” We both shook our heads again.
“Good. And Jessica this is your home now, you make it like its your
home.” She smiled.
“Thank you Cate”
“Aw…you’re welcome.” Mom came and gave Jessica a hug.
“I love you ya know Jessica.” She told Jessica.
“I love you too. Thank you so much for everything.”
“It’s my pleasure.” Mom got up to finish some laundry and
Jessica and I walked upstairs to make the spare bedroom more homelike for her.
We put her clothes away and took out some pictures mom had packed her and put
them around the room. We set her blankets out on the bed and cleaned up the
room a bit. When we were done she sat on the edge of the bed and I put my arms
around her.
“It’ll all be okay.” I mumbled and rubbed my nose against her
neck. She smiled and turned to kiss me. She pushed me down on her bed and
laughed. I wrapped my arms around her waist and kept kissing her.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
2 Weeks Later
Jessica’s POV
It had been 2 weeks since the “incident” and I’d been
settling into Cate’s house, I loved it there. I really felt welcomed and
loved and wanted. Nick and I were closer now then ever. Today was my first day
back to school though and I was nervous. I’d heard from Lea and Drew and
Nick that Rachael was busy spreading bad rumors around the school about me and
Nick tried defending me but nobody believed him. I stood in the mirror and
checked over my outfit one more time. I put a little more make up on then
normal because bruises were still a little noticeable. Finally Nick knocked on
the door and we had to go. He drove the 4 of us to school and he held my hand
the whole time when we were together in school. Everyone kept coming up and
asking me what it’s like to sleep with Nick and if I’m going to be
taking time after the baby comes. There were so many different rumors going
around and I had no clue how they spread so quick. None of them were true, I
hadn’t slept with him, I wasn’t pregnant. I kept to myself the
entire day an met Nick at his locker at the end of the day. From there we went
to Drew and Lea’s locker and then Nick drove us home. He didn’t have
football practice tonight it was a four day holiday weekend. Drew was going to
John’s for the weekend, and Cate was going away on business to
“You
sure baby?” He asked me. I nodded. ‘the vow, the vow.’ I
shook it out of my head.
“Please Nick?” He looked into my eyes needing reassurance that this
was real and I wanted this. He opened his nightstand and pulled out a condom.
‘He must really me experienced, he’s prepared.’ I thought to
myself. He pulled out two.
“Red or blue?” I laughed.
“They
come colored?” He nodded and I pointed to the blue. He put the other one
back and once he had the blue one on he looked into my eyes and joined us
together. I gasped in pain at first but once he had a slow steady rhythm I got
used to it and the pain subsided…a little. I dug my nails deep into his
back as he quickened the pace and finally I screamed out his name and he
breathed out mine. I looked into his eyes we both had tears in our eyes. He
kissed me deep and rest my head on his chest and wrapped his arms around me.
“Thank
you Nick…for that, I wanted to wait but I’m glad I did…with
you. Thank you.” I cried a little. He kissed the top of my head. I
drifted to sleep but I wasn’t completely asleep when I heard him say it.
“I love you Jessica.” He kissed me and fell asleep. I looked up at
his closed eyes and kissed his chest.
“I love you too Nicholas.”
End of part 11.
Ch 12.
Author: Jessica
Jessica’s POV
I stirred and opened my eyes, it was kind of dark outside still. I turned
over and looked at the alarm clock;
“Ugh…”I mumbled. Nick and I didn’t have to be up for
school for another 2 hours. I moved to get up and pee but my body was aching
from last night. I thought about the reason for the pain and I smiled and
looked back over at Nick. I went up to the bathroom…slowly and when I
walked back in Nick was laying in bed wide awake with a huge smile on his face.
He held out his arms and invited me to join him on the bed again…I walked
over wearing nothing but his Bearcats jersey. I crawled back into bed and he
held me close to him. He kissed the back of my neck and I giggled. I
didn’t say anything, I was just thinking about last night…maybe he
sensed my distance because next I knew he pulled away and turned me so I was
facing him.
“Hey…you okay baby?” I smiled and nodded.
“Yeah, I’m perfect…just thinking that’s all.”
“About…?”
“Last night.” He looked at me unsure.
“You regret it don’t you?” I looked over and kissed him.
“No, no, no! I don’t, I promise.” I kissed him again and
rolled on top of him. “Last night was the best night ever.” I
kissed him again. “I’m a little sore but it was perfect.” I
smiled and kissed him once more before rolling off and laying next to him.
“You’re sore? I’m sorry baby.” He kissed my cheek.
“Baby, it is okay…we both knew I’d be sore. Don’t worry
I’ll be fine I just might be walking funny in school today.” We
both laughed, he kissed me and we cuddled to each other and fell asleep for
another 2 hours. At 7 we rolled out of bed and showered and got dressed. I was
a little slow and Nick kept teasing me but whatever, I didn’t care. I
grabbed my bag and he carried it for me. Drew was getting a ride from John and
Lea’s mom was bringing her in. We got into school and Nick carried my bag
over to my locker and helped me with my books and everything. My first class
was English Lit so Nick went to his locker and then walked me to my class. He
kissed me before walking off promising to meet me at his locker after this class.
I sat through English Lit and didn’t pay attention to anything. Finally
the bell ran and I got up, I kept thinking about Nick. I got stares from
various people as I walked to his locker. When I got there I saw
Rachael’s back to me and she had her arms around someone…typical
Rachael I thought to myself and I walked closer.
“Come on Nicky…I love you.” I froze and she leaned over and
gave him a very passionate kiss. My eyes watered up and I walked past Nick onto
my Biology class. I bumped his shoulder by accident on my way by, my eyes were
clouded with tears and I ended up nudging him by accident. I didn’t stop,
I kept walking through the two doors and up the stairwell to Biology. The
entire class I stared at the back of some kid’s head in front of me. The
teacher called on my twice but I didn’t know the answer…I
wasn’t paying attention. The bell rang and as soon as I walked out of the
classroom I let me tears fall. Everyone figured I was crying because of
everything happening at my home with my parents…let them think that they
don’t need to know the truth. I walked to my locker and threw all my
books in there. I couldn’t find my damn math book. ‘Where the hell
did I put it’ I screamed to myself. I sighed and slammed my door closed
just as the principal walked by.
“Miss Simpson, please handle that locker with care it is not your
property.” I nodded my head and smiled. As soon as he was gone I gave him
the finger. I remember I put my book in Lea’s locker. I ran down the hall
and went to her locker, she had it pegged so I opened it and I grabbed my book.
I raced back down the hall…the bell had rung a good 2 or 3 minutes ago so
I was already late. My eyes were still red and puffy from crying and I still
had unshed tears in them as I walked through the door and into Mrs.
Pollard’s classroom. All eyes were on me but I refused to make contact
with one person in particular…he was sitting right behind where I sat.
“Miss Simpson you’re late. One more time and you’ll get a
detention.” I nodded my head and more tears threatened to fall. I felt a
tap on my shoulder and I shrugged it off. Then something landed on the paper in
front of me…a note. I threw it back without opening it, he tried throwing
3 or 4 more throughout the entire class and I threw them all back. Mrs. Pollard
asked us to take out our books and I reached to take mine I opened it up and
saw it was my History book, they both had a similar colored book cover on them.
‘Shit…’ I thought to myself. Mrs. Pollard noticed this and
came over to me.
“You’re late and you don’t have a book…” She
wrote something down on the pink slip and handed it to me. “Tomorrow
after school. I’ll see you then Miss Simpson.” The class snickered
at me and the teacher turned and told me to look on with Nick. I turned my desk
and sat there. It was the most uncomfortable 42 minutes of my life. He kept
trying to talk to me and get my attention and I wouldn’t listen, I kept
ignoring him. I’d NEVER had a detention in my life…never. Finally
the bell rang…not soon enough though if you ask me. I stood up and Nick
called my name.
“Jessica!” I kept walking. “Jessica please! Jessica!” I
walked on to my locker and he followed me. “Baby please…” I
turned to him venom in my voice.
“I am NOT your baby!” I screamed and people were looking at me. He
reached to touch me and I slapped his face. “Don’t ever come around
me! I hate you so much!” I was screaming and crying.
“We live together Jessica!” I grabbed my lunch and walked up to
him.
“Not anymore! I’m moving out!” I cried and walked away
pushing past people in the hall and I went to lunch were I would be
sitting….alone.
End of part 12.
Ch 13
Author: Jessie
Jessica’s POV
"I can't believe it Lea...I swear...I can't." I was sitting next to
Lea at lunch picking at the lunch HE made me.
"So you're saying he let Rachael kiss him..." I couldn’t look
up I just nodded with tears in my eyes. Lea hugged me and I saw Rachael hanging
onto Nick’s arm out of the corner of my eye. They walked by and sat at
the table next to where we were. I looked over and saw Rachael hanging over
Nick and Nick well he kinda looked sad…he really did. I didn’t care
I turned away.
“I’m going to go back home tonight.” I whispered.
“Jessica…you can’t do that.” I threw the lunch out.
“I can and I am going to.” I pushed past Rachael’s table
after throwing my food out to get back to Lea and she pushed her chair out
right in front of me and made me fall…on purpose. I got up and she stood.
I don’t know why I did it but I did. I looked up and had no tears in my
eyes…I had no hurt…I was full of anger. I pulled my fist back and
the next thing I saw was blood all over my hand and her nose. The next thing I
heard was Mr. Brickey…the principal. There was laughs, cheers and boos
from the cafeteria as I was escorted out but I didn’t hear them. They
took me to the nurse and cleaned me up and then I was brought straight to the
principal’s office. I spent the rest of the day crying…being
screamed at and lectured to in the office, the conclusion…I was suspended
from school for a week. I’d never had a detention and now look at
me…a detention and suspension in one day. The bell rang and it was time
to go home…I went to my locker and heard cheers from some people, I guess
Rachael had a broken nose. I got to my locker and Nick was there. I couldn’t
look at him…I didn’t want to. I walked to Lea’s locker. He
was behind me.
“Can I
bring you home?” He was quiet…something about his voice it
wasn’t normal. I didn’t answer him. Drew walked over.
“Hey Jess, Lea your mom’s bringing us home right Lea?” Lea
nodded. Drew gave me a hug. “It’ll be cool. You can hang out with
us loser’s now.” I laughed and hugged Drew back.
“Thanks Drew.” Nick looked on and I knew he was jealous and mad.
Drew, Lea and I walked to Lea’s mom’s car and she dropped Drew and
I off at Nick’s house. Nick was already home, I saw his car in the
driveway.
“Thanks Mrs. Dellecave.” I waved bye to her and Lea and Drew and I
walked into the house.
“So you want me to help you pack right Jess?”
“If you don’t mind please.” I walked up the stairs and into
my room…my old room pretty soon. Nick was in there. He had roses and a
velvet box in his hand. I walked over to the closet and pulled out my
suitcases. I began packing my bags and Drew came up to help me. I ignored Nick.
“You’re still gonna hang out with me and Lea right?” I looked
at Drew, he was the best…he was like my little brother.
“Of course I am. I love you and Lea. Y’all mean the world to
“I thought I did too…” I heard Nick mumble under his breath.
Drew looked at me and then his brother.
“Why don’t I go work on my homework and you two talk. Mom’s
going to yell if I don’t when she gets home.” I nodded. He
closed the door and I broke down in tears. Nick reached over and hugged me
tight and I didn’t move. I couldn’t I felt something special in his
arms, I felt warmth, care, I felt…safe and…protected. Nick seemed
to make everything go away and just protect me but he also hurt me. He leaned
down and kissed my hair. He squeezed me tight and I held on.
“I’m so sorry baby.” I cried harder. “You know I love
you…you know that right?” I nodded in his shoulder.
“I’d do anything for you Jessica. I don’t know what is
Rachael’s problem…I’m sorry baby, I am so sorry.” He
was crying too. “I don’t want to lose you Jessica.” My grip
on his sleeve got tighter. “You did do quite the job on her though
Jess…I’m proud, I didn’t know you had it in you.” I
giggled a little and we were serious again.
“I just don’t understand Nick…I gave you everything.” I
looked up at him. “Literally Nick, everything. I vowed to wait til I was
married but last night, I didn’t want to, I just wanted it to be you
because I love you and you…there’s something about you Nick. I
don’t know how to explain it…I love you.” I cried again and
he kissed me. I just clung to him. “You’re the only one who likes
me Nick. You’re the only one who cares and when you did that today…
I felt like…like you didn’t care anymore.” I looked up.
“Like it didn’t matter…it was just another meaningless night
in your life.” Nick stopped me.
“Jessica look at me. I know last night wasn’t romantic and I
should’ve stopped but it was NOT meaningless…it was the most
meaningful night of my life. It was important to you and when something is
important to you it makes it important to me.” I caved in and hugged him.
“Nicky…it was perfect to me. It didn’t have to be romantic,
it was with you and that made it perfect.” I whispered. He kissed my head
again.
“Jessica…please
don’t move out, I can’t live perfectly fine knowing you’re
next door with them.” I clung to him…I was scared too. He moved
back and gave me the roses and box. “Here…open it.” I opened
it and laughed. It was a gold necklace with the Cincinnati Bearcats emblem on
it. I looked up and kissed him. “You’re the only girlfriend
I’ve ever had that wanted to watch sports with me…and even though
you don’t seem too interested in it after half time, I thought
you’d like it.” I giggled…he was sweet. I leaned over and
kissed him. I handed it to him…
“Will you put it on me please?” He unclasped it and put it around
my neck. It looked perfect…so what I had no idea when it came to
sports…it made Nick happy and basketball wasn’t ALL that bad. Plus,
the emblem wasn’t bad looking either, kinda looked cool. I laughed and
turned to Nick and kissed him. We both heard the front door open and Cate
called for the 2 of us an hour later for dinner. Nick and I walked down holding
hands, he was holding my roses so I could put them in water. Nick put them in
water for me and the 4 of us sat at the table for dinner. We were all quiet and
you could sense some tension. Cate looked up at the 3 of us.
“How were your days?” Drew spoke up first…Nick and I just
looked at each other.
“Excellent, I got a B mom!” Cate smiled at her son.
“Great Drew. How about you Nick.” He looked down at his pasta.
“I’m not discussing it. I don’t wanna talk about it.” I
looked at him sad.
“Jessica…?”
“I got suspended.” I mumbled. Cate put her fork down.
“Guys…finish your dinner in your rooms…tonight ONLY! Jessica
let’s go talk in the living room. Nick, you don’t get comfortable
up there I have a feeling I’m going to need to speak to you too.”
She wasn’t that angry in all honesty which shocked me. We sat in the
living room and she sat on the couch next to me. I told my entire story and was
in tears by the time I finished. She held me in her arms and kissed my head.
“It’s okay Jessica…I mean hitting her was wrong and
you’re paying for what you did but it’s not the end of the world
sweetheart. Okay? You and Nick are happy again and you’ve got his whole
family, I promise we’re all here for you.” I smiled.
“Thank you.” She looked at me, wiped my eyes and kissed my
forehead.
“Aw…no problem babe. Now go grab your food and call Nicholas down
here.” I did just as she said and I sat up in Nick’s room waiting
for him. He had left his plate up there so I ate all the sausage that was in
his sauce. Hehehe…I don’t think he’s going to think
it’s that funny. Oh well, I did. A half hour late Nick came back up and
noticed I’d eaten all his sausage. He came over and tickled me, I
squealed and fell off the bed wrapped in his arms. Cate had talked to him and
everything was okay. I’d get through the next week with the
Lachey’s by my side and the weeks after that. I wouldn’t let Rachael
put me down anymore and most important…I wouldn’t be moving back to
my old home…for the time being anyways.
End of part
13.
Ch 14.
Author: Jessie
Jessica’s POV
Friday…the 18th…the 18th…there’s gotta be a mistake.
PLEASE tell me there’s a mistake. I sighed and put the cap back on the
toothpaste. I tried to brush it off and put a couple tampons in my purse
anyways. PLEASE once in my life I want to need them! I made sure I had
everything and went downstairs where Cate had breakfast waiting for me. Drew
and Nick were already eating and Cate was eating toast and talking to Drew
about something. I just sat there quietly and ate the eggs and bacon on my
plate. I didn’t hear the conversations going on around me and Cate
must’ve caught onto something.
“Jessica, sweetie are you okay?” I looked up.
“Huh? Yeah oh yeah I am fine.” I grabbed my bag. “Nick can we
go, I need to stop at the 24 hour pharmacy before school.” He looked up
from his food.
“Why? It’s 24 hours but people don’t actually visit it at
crazy hours like this.”
“Please Nick, it’s personal…you know…I was a little
moody last week.” He had a clueless look on his face and then it dawned
on him.
“Oh…OH..OH! I got you. Yeah, yeah I’ll take you to uh get
some you know.” He coughed and stood grabbing his bag.
“Jess, there are some in my bathroom in my bedroom.”
“No it’s okay I’ll just buy my own thanks! Bye, Drew
Lea’s mom is bringing you in, tell Lea I NEED to see her at my locker as
soon as she gets there!” I was halfway out the door dragging Nick with me
before any questions could be asked. As soon as we got outside I turned to
Nick. “We need to go to Lea’s Nick…now!”
“Wha---“ I cute him off by getting in the car. He got in and drove
right over to Lea’s. I took his hand.
“Come on!”
“I feel out of the loop here…is there one?” I laughed at him
and knocked on the door. Lea’s mom answered and told us she was up in her
room. I bolted for her room, Nick slowly following. I knocked on her door and
she told me to come in. Nick started too but I told him to go back in the hall
and he did.
“What’s wrong Jessica?” She sat next to me on her bed.
“I’m late.”
“No you’re not we have an hour and a half still!” I slapped
her head.
“My period you dumbass!” She laughed but stopped quick.
“Oh my gahh…you mean when you and Nick…” I nodded.
“We used a condom Lea!”
“Yeah but they don’t always work Jess…how late?”
“I should’ve gotten it a month ago!” She gasped and I started
to tear up.
“We need to get you a test.”
“I know, I asked Nick to bring me to the drug store on our way to school
but then I was like I can’t, I need to tell Lea first.”
“Well, maybe we could tell him right now, and we’ll get one and
take it after school.” I nodded nervously and Lea opened the door and
told Nick to come in.
“Someone is finally going to give me the 411 on what the hell’s
going on now?” He sat next to me and held my hand. I looked at Lea and
she nodded.
“Nick, I don’t need to buy tampons.” I spoke softly. He
laughed.
“I am sitting here being told to go places and being dragged up to
Lea’s bedroom only to have the door slam in my face just because you
don’t need tampons?” He was laughing and he hugged me. “Thank
god that’s all it was. For a minute I was worried you were gonna say
something ridiculous like ‘Nick I’m pregnant’ and I was about
to be like haha very funny it’s not April Fool’s Day.” He was
laughing and he pulled back from hugging me. I looked at Lea scared. He looked
at me and stopped laughing. “Jess?” I cried and he pulled me in his
arms. “Sh…baby, it’s okay.” He held me and rubbed
my back. “When did you find out?” I looked at him.
“I don’t know for sure, that’s why I wanted to go to the drug
store.”
“Oh…well we can leave now if you want.” I nodded and wiped my
eyes best I could. I hugged Lea.
“How about I meet you two at Nick’s locker at the end of the day?
Drew’s going over Mike’s today so you can take it after school,
we’ll both be there for you.” I nodded and hugged her again.
“Thanks.” Nick rubbed my back.
“Yeah…we’ll both be there for you sweetie. I’m sorry I
said that, I stick my foot in my mouth…a lot.” I laughed at him and
gave him a kiss. We said bye to Lea and he stopped at the drugstore. I grabbed
3 tests all different brands and walked back to his car. He looked at me
nervous, kissed me and we went on our way to school. I kept the tests
under his seat in the car and we walked into school. I wasn’t myself all
day…I was very jumpy. I only saw Nick at lunch and in math but the rest
of the day I didn’t see him. Lea met me and Nick at his locker at the end
of the day just like she promised. I was kinda getting excited…I mean a
baby is a lot but it’s a baby, Nick and I…it’s a part of us!
I held his hand and we pulled over to get gas for Nick’s car. I saw the
bathroom sign on the side of the building. Eww…I thought and then said
what the heck, we could NOT do it at home. When Nick was done the 3 of us
cramped into the teeny bathroom and I told them both to turn around.
“Jessica…I’ve seen it all before.” Nick complained.
“TURN AROUND.” I peed on all three sticks and stood up.
“Okay…we wait.” The three of us stayed cramped literally
against each other and finally the five minutes were up. I was too scared to
turn so on the count of three the three of us turned and looked. All of us
gasped and Nick held me in his arms and looked at the test while Lea stood
there looking at it. Nick rubbed my back and Lea placed a supportive hand on
Nick’s shoulder. I stayed like that and cried.
End of part 14.
Ch 15.
Author: Jessie
Nick’s POV
I held Jessica tight and kissed her head, I had a few tears in my eyes too. I
felt Lea’s hand on my back and looked at her and smiled, thanking her for
her support. We stayed like that for a good 10 minutes before finally throwing
the tests away and walking out to the car. The car ride to Lea’s house
was completely silent. Lea got out, gave Jess a hug and Jess and I went home.
She didn’t say anything to me, she just went up to her room and cried. I
stayed downstairs and worked on my homework to give her the space she wanted.
Homework…I laughed at myself. Jessica and I just had the biggest scare of
our life at the possibility of becoming parents and I am sitting here doing
HOMEWORK! Pathetic…well it sounds it! I couldn’t concentrate on my
work, I didn’t understand why she was so upset, I mean wasn’t it
good we weren’t having a baby? Maybe in the future we will but
she’s only 16 and I’m only 18, I’m not even out of school
yet. I thought it was good the tests were negative…right? I sighed again,
threw the pencil down and walked up to her room where I heard her sobbing. My
heart broke for her but I still couldn’t understand why she was this
upset over it. I knocked lightly on the door and promised myself I’d be
there for her no matter what.
Jessica’s POV
I laid my head against the headboard and cried looking at the blank wall ahead
of me. I heard the knock on the door and didn’t say anything. I turned
when I felt someone’s presence there and I saw Nick. I felt bad, I was
shutting him out, I knew that but I couldn’t help it. He walked
over and sat next to me, I could tell he was scared of me. He looked
uncomfortable to just be next to me. He placed his hand on my knee and gave it
a squeeze for support. I smiled weakly. He held his arms out to offer a hug to
me and I caved in and just cried.
“Shh…it’s okay baby. Tell me what’s wrong? I thought we
were supposed to be happy…I mean we’re too young for a baby.”
I pulled away and looked at him.
“I know it’s just…ugh I don’t know Nick.” I caved
in and rest my head on his shoulder again. “I am happy Nick, I
am…in a way. I mean I’m way too young but…I dunno. I
don’t want to bother you Nick, I’m sorry.” He hugged me, I
didn’t really want to tell him why I was so upset, well this was somewhat
truthful.
“Hey, you are NOT bothering me, I’m here for you…I wouldn’t
be if I didn’t want to be.” He kissed my head and held me tight.
“I am happy, I guess…it’s just been a very emotional day.
That’s all and I was just thinking…” I stopped before I said
anything more…too late!
“Thinking…about what baby?” I sighed.
“I’m happy I’m not pregnant because I wouldn’t want to
hate my child the way my mama has me…it wouldn’t be fair to my
baby.”
“What are you talking about Jess? You’re mom doesn’t hate you
I think she just needs help, she doesn’t understand everything clearly that’s
all.”
“No…she hates me Nick…this right here…what just
happened to us, she’s been through it with my dad except I was the
outcome, with us we lucked out. I ruined my mama’s life and she hates me
now.” I sobbed a little but Nick wiped my tears away.
“Jessica…you could never hate anybody, you’re too full of
love for that and your mom…well that’s an issue unfortunately you
can’t fix, she has to want to fix that and deal with it herself. You
didn’t do anything wrong baby. You and I we’ll be okay. I promise.”
I looked into his eyes and they said everything I needed to hear…I
knew...everything was going to be okay. I smiled. “Now come give me a
hug!” I laughed and practically pounced on him and hugged him
tight. “So…we’re okay?” I nodded and wiped my
eyes.
“Yes…we’re okay. I love you Nick.” He smiled and kissed
me.
“I love you too baby.” We both sat back, I sat in between his legs
and laid against his chest. We sat there and watched TV for about an hour
before we heard Cate yelling at us to come downstairs. I looked at him with a
quizzical look on my face and we both ran downstairs.
“What mom?”
“Yeah…what’s wrong.” She was standing in the doorway to
the kitchen.
“I’m not sure, I’d like to know myself though so why
don’t you two inform me what’s wrong.” I looked at Nick again
confused. She looked at us but we still had no idea, then she held it
up…the receipt. “Look at this you two THEN maybe you can explain it
to me.” She gave us the receipt and Nick took it, we both looked at it.
There it was in little black print….3 pregnancy tests…$32.52. I
looked at Nick and looked down.
End of part 15.
Ch 16
Author: Jessie
Jessica’s POV
“What’s going on you two?” Cate was still standing there
looking at Nick and I. Neither of us said anything. “Well?!” I felt
Nick’s grip on my hand loosen and I looked up to see him walk near his
mom, he walked past her and sat at the kitchen table.
“She’s not pregnant.” He mumbled. I sighed and walked over to
Nick. He wrapped his arms around me and held me.
“Well that’s good to know but I want to know how you could be put
in this situation when you’re not having sex because you’ve both
given me your word that you wouldn’t sleep with each other.” I
looked at Nick ashamed of myself again. He held my hand tight.
“We didn’t stick to our words, mom we’re both sorry, we
haven’t done it again, just that once mom.” Cate walked over, she
was mad.
“I don’t care how many times Nicholas! Once was too many times!
Nicholas, get up to your room…NOW!” He hugged me.
“I love you…” He whispered in my ear and walked upstairs. So
that left me there…alone with Cate. I sat there and looked at the wood
grains on the kitchen table. She walked over and sat next to me.
“First, are you okay?” I looked up at her completely shocked, her
voice went from anger to care and love. I nodded. She held my hand.
“Second, we need to get you to a doctor and make sure you’re okay
and get you on the pill.” I just nodded again. “I’m not happy
right now with you or Nick but I love you both, I’m just angry and shocked
right now.”
“I’m sorry. I asked Nick, he was the one who said we should stop
and I wouldn’t let him.” I was crying again.
“It doesn’t matter who is at fault, the matter is that it’s
done and over with and you’re both lucky the test came back
negative.” She stood up and hugged me. I held onto her and cried, she
just rubbed my back.
“How
did you find the tests Cate?” I knew Nick had thrown the plastic bag away
when we got home.
“I found the receipt on the floor, it must’ve fallen off the table
of something and I picked it up so I could throw it away.” I slapped
myself mentally.
“Oh…” It was all I could say.
“Now go finish up your homework, I’m going to call my
“Okay, thank you Cate.” I hugged her again.
“You’re welcome sweetie.” She kissed my head and I ran
upstairs to finish my homework. I grabbed my books and walked out of my room
and knocked on Nick’s bedroom door. I walked in and he looked up at me
worried, I smiled and he patted the empty spot next to his bed. I came and sat
and he wrapped his arms around me.
“Everything okay?” I nodded my head.
“She is worried about me, she’s going to take me to her
“I’m sure it will be okay, I would come with you but that’s a
girl thing.”
“You could wait in the waiting room with me…” I did NOT want
to go alone.
“Okay…whatever you want me to do I will.” He kissed me.
“I feel bad though Nick, I mean we lied to her.”
“I know…but I love you baby and I wouldn’t have traded that
night for anything. No matter what the outcome maybe.” I smiled and
kissed him.
“Me either and I love you too!” I hugged him tight.
“So mom, she’s okay with this?”
“Well, as okay as she can be. She can’t make us go back and take
back what we did, she’s upset but she said she loves us and just
doesn’t want something THIS happening to us!”
“She’s just worried for us. She cares about us.” I nodded my
head and lead against his chest and worked on my English. A half hour later
Cate knocked on the door and came in. She smiled.
“You look cute, but Nick I want to talk to you now okay?” Nick
looked at me and gave me a quick kiss. He got up and walked downstairs.
Nick’s
POV
I walked downstairs and sat on the couch where my mom was. She was just
finishing up a phone call.
“Okay, I’ll talk to you then. Okay, bye…” She hung up
and put the phone down. “I called your father, he is going to come over
after dinner and take you out. He wants to speak to you alone.” I looked
down and sighed. “Nick, I’m angry with what you did mostly because
I asked you not to.” I nodded my head. “I mean…” I
stopped her.
”If I can just ask…you knew Rachael and I were doing it so why did
it not matter then? Why does it matter with Jessica?” I wasn’t being
mean I just wanted to know what made such a difference. I looked at her and
waited for an answer.
“I like her…” I looked at her waiting for more. “Look
at Rachael, what does everyone expect from her?” I didn’t say
anything. “Nick, that’s to be expected from her and you were just
some guy that fit right into her trap.”
“But we dated for a few years mom; it wasn’t just some thing with
Rachael.”
“I know that Nick but I expected it to happen because that’s who
she is. And the fact I actually like Jessica makes it harder.” Huh? What
was she saying to me?
“What? You never liked Rachael?”
“Come on Nick, tell me even you couldn’t be blind enough to see
that.” I shook my head yes…I was too blind to see.
“I love Jessica and I don’t want to see something like what went on
today happening to her…not until you two are married after college and
living on your own. I don’t want her to have to have another scare
Nick.” I nodded my head again. “But I also know, I can’t stop
you two as we’ve obviously learned.” I didn’t say anything I
just looked at my hands. She stood up and walked to me, she hugged me and
pulled back. “Nicholas…be careful.” I just looked at her and
she looked in my eyes. “Just be careful, I don’t want anything more
happening to that girl that’s going to stress her and I don’t want
to be a grandmother for a while yet.” I nodded and stood walking to my
room. My mom called me again as I was heading up the stairs. “Nicholas I
mean it…” I turned to her again. “Please…be
careful.” I nodded this time letting her know I was taking her seriously
and then I headed back up the stairs to see Jessica.
End POV
Jessica and Nick came down for dinner and Drew was home by that time. Just as
they were finishing with dinner John stopped in. Drew went running over to him.
“Dad did you watch the game yesterday?
Jessica’s POV
I walked over to Lea’s after Nick and John had left. I went outside where
she was in her backyard swinging on the porch swing. We sat out there for a
while both ignoring the one thing we both wanted to talk about. Finally she
did.
“How are you holding up?” She asked me quietly.
“I’m okay…I never want to have to take a pregnancy test
again.” We both laughed a little and I turned my head to the big hedges
in her yard…the ones that divide my old backyard from her backyard.
“Uh oh…you’re cats in the hedges again hopefully she
won’t get dirty again.” Lea laughed.
“Fat chance, every time she’s in those hedges she comes out
filthy.”
“Is it bad to want to do it again?” I said aloud randomly.
“What?” I looked at her.
“You know…”
“Take another pregnancy test? Why would you, we already got the
answer.” I hit her on the head.
“No stupid! With Nick…I mean after what happened is it bad to want
to do it again?”
“Oh! You mean THAT!” I nodded my head and bit my lip.
“Yes…”
“Well…I don’t know I mean I’d be scared but Jessica
I’m not about to sit here and tell you what to do with your sex
life…or lack of one.” She teased me and I pushed her.
“Shut up.”
“Just be careful…please. I don’t want to see either of you
hurt.” I hugged her.
“We will be, I promise.” I stayed for a little bit longer and then
walked back home and went up to Nick’s room…he was still gone. I
turned the TV on and thought about what Lea and I talked about. I was scared
but I knew Nick would keep me safe and keep me from hurting. I sighed and
flipped through the channels.
Nick’s
POV
We drove out to the fields a few miles from my house and he took out my
baseball glove and his and we started having a catch.
"So, your mom told me what happened with you and Jessica..." I caught
the ball and threw it harder.
“Figures.” He threw it back. “I don’t understand what
the big deal is…I’m 18 you can’t baby me anymore. I’m
NOT a kid.” I threw back harder with each throw.
“No but you are living under her roof and she specifically told you and
Jessica she didn’t want it in her house.” I caught the ball and
didn’t throw it back this time.
"No one else was home..." There was complete truth to that.
"That's besides the point I'm trying to make here." He walked over to
me and we sat in the field. “Nick, we’re just looking out for
you…and for her.”
“Where the hell were you when I was off with Rachael, you knew I was
doing it then and you didn’t give a f---“ My dad cut me off.
“Nick! First, don’t use that tone and language with me, I
don’t care if your 18 you’re my son and you don’t talk to me
like that. Second, we did care but you were too wrapped up in her to listen or
even notice her.” I was quiet. “Nick, what the hell has gotten into
you? Why are you acting this way all of a sudden?” I just looked down.
“Nick…?” I stayed quiet. “Son…”
“I…I think I love her dad…” I looked at him. He put his
arm on my shoulder.
”Nick…you’re only 18…you thought you were in love with
Rachael too.” I shook my head.
“No, it’s not the same there’s…there’s just
something different about Jess. I always think about her, I can’t stop. I
want to do things for her all the time, buy her everything. I was to protect
her from the stupidest things that she doesn’t even need protecting from.
I always want to help her, she’s who I think about when I wake up and
I’m still thinking about her when I go to bed. I’ve never felt that
way about anyone. When I hold her I never want to let go.” I had teary
eyes. “See, I get frickin’ teary eyed talking about her like that.
I like doing things for her because the reward I get in return is seeing her
smile.” My dad looked at me and I felt his eyes pouring into mine.
“You really love her…” I looked up and nodded. “Well
Nicholas, don’t tell your mother this because she’ll kill me
but…if you’re gonna do it with Jess, be careful. I mean it…BE
CAREFUL and just make sure…make sure you take care of her, she’s so
young and she’s been through a lot already.”
“I know…” We got up and had a catch for another 1/2 hour
before going back home. As soon as I got home I went up to my room and found
Jessica watching TV. I picked her up and carried her downstairs where dad was
talking to my mom. I kissed Jessica and whispered something in her ear making
her laugh as we walked into the kitchen where they were.
John’s
POV
Seeing Nick walk in with Jessica and caring for her the way he was made me look
twice on how I had acted toward him earlier. He walked over and got her
something to drink and some cookies.
“Nicholas! I can’t keep eating those I’ll get fat.” He
walked over to hear and pinched her butt. Typical kids. She giggled.
“Jessica stop it, you are NOT fat. You are the most beautiful girl in the
whole wide world.” She laughed and kissed him. He finished getting her a
snack and she walked over near the fridge towards him but almost fell. She lost
her balance and Nick caught her in his arms. They both laughed. “Falling
for me again Ms. Simpson.” He spoke in a funny accent. She stuck her
tongue out at him and he pretended to look offended.
“Don’t
flatter yourself Mr. Lachey.” After sharing another laugh he bent down.
“Hop on…” She jumped on his back and wrapped her arms around
him like it was the most natural thing in the world for her. He grabbed their
snack and walked into the family room. They plopped down on the couch and
watched TV snuggled next to each other. Jessica leaned against him and he
wrapped his arms protectively and lovingly around her. I looked into the room
and back at Cate.
“They’re both in love…we have to admit it…our
son’s found love.” She too was staring at them and she looked back
and nodded.
“Yep…they
sure are.” And we watched our son laugh with his girlfriend. I heard him
singing to her in her ear and she snuggled closer and closed her eyes. I said
goodbye to Cate and Drew and left them alone. I walked to my car and drove home
to Iris. Love definitely is beautiful…
End of part 16.
Ch 17.
Author: Jessie
Jessica’s POV
A few months later it was November and Nick’s birthday popped right up! I
was surprising him…in the past few months he had done EVERYTHING for me,
I wanted to give that back to him. I was running around upstairs trying to get
ready. I was wearing a cute pink ruffle miniskirt and a cute white halter with
a light pink shawl since it was chilly. I had on a little makeup and my hair
was down but I curled it…Nick loved my hair down. I heard Nick and
Drew talking as they came closer to my door.
“Nick don’t go in there!” Shit…I had to hurry and find
my shoes!
“Why not…?” I heard Drew hesitating what to say.
“Because…because what if she’s naked!?” I closed my
eyes and shook my head…nice one Drew!
“Oh please, like that’s going to stop me now? I’ve had sex
with her do we NOT remember that whole fiasco? She has nothing I’ve not
seen before so move.” I pulled on my white wedged heel sandals and
grabbed Nick’s birthday gift, I had it all wrapped with a little bow on
it.
“Nick just come downstairs, I want to show you something! PLEASE??”
I heard Nick give an annoyed sigh.
“Fine! But if Jessica was naked and I missed if because YOU made me come
downstairs…I am NOT going to be happy!” I let out a giggle and
heard them walk down the stairs…’oh Nick you’ll be happy
tonight.’ I thought to myself. I grabbed my purse and checked myself in
the mirror once more before heading downstairs. Nick was in the family room
with his brother trying to look interested in some Baseball thing. I walked
over to him and he turned when he heard me enter the room. He looked up and
smiled forgetting what Drew was showing him. I gave him a hug and slipped Drew
a 20 before mouthing ‘thank you’ to him for keeping Nick busy while
I got everything ready. He smiled nodded his head and left. Cate and John were
in the kitchen.
“Cate…John we’re leaving now. We’ll see you
later.” ‘Tomorrow to be in fact…BUT Nick didn’t need to
know that yet.’ I smiled and we walked out the door. In front of the
house there was a black limo waiting and Nick looked at me shocked.
“What?” I turned to him laughing. We got inside and I leaned
against him. They had a mini bar in the limo and Nick sat forward to get a
drink. “Nick, we can’t drink!” I whispered.
“Oh come on, a glass of champagne?” I looked at him unsure.
“Just one!” I’d never had alcohol in my life. He poured
us both a glass and made a simple and sweet toast to him and I. I took a sip
and almost spit it out. “YUCK!” He laughed at me and took my glass.
He finished both our glasses and pulled me close to him again. He lifted my
chin and kissed me. I wrapped my arms around his neck and kissed him back, he
pulled me into his lap and my shawl seemed to find its way on the seat next to
me and his hands found themselves warmer inside my shirt rather then on my
back. We made out for almost the whole ride and when I felt us come to a stop I
pulled away. I looked at my little compact mirror. “Nicholas!”
“What?” He tried to look at me innocently.
“You know what! I DID have lip gloss on BEFORE we left!”
“Must’ve been that champagne that wiped it off!” I slapped
his chest.
“Yeah right!” We laughed, I put my shawl back on and we walked into
the restaurant. We got a nice quiet table in the corner…it was fancy but
not too fancy. Nick was wearing kakis and a white sweater. He had fettuccini
Alf redo and I had plain old spaghetti and meatballs. After dinner I paid for
it, after arguing with Nick. And then I took him back to the limo. He tried
making out with me but was unsuccessful this time. Next time we got out of the
limo we were at a football stadium. Nick looked at me not believing what I had
done. We were here to watch the Bengals play football. He picked me up and
hugged me and I squealed.
"You…how did...when did...."
"Shh...." I said placing a kiss on his lips. I pulled back, laced my
fingers with his and gave the ticket man our tickets. We got to our seats after
Nick bought a drink and a Diet Coke for me.
“Nick how did you get a drink? You’re not 21.”
“Yeah well the stupid 21 year old working the beer stand doesn’t
know what a fake ID is.” I rolled my eyes and shook my head.
“If you get drunk tonight I’ll never forgive you, I have this night
all planned out Nicholas.” He laughed at me and kissed my nose.
“Don’t worry butterfly…I won’t ruin what you have
planned for me. I know you’ve done a lot to make tonight special and I
thank you for that!” He kissed me again. The game started and Nick was so
excited and so happy. He held my hand the entire time and every time there was
a good play he kissed me. I leaned against him and shivered so he got up and
told me to stay put. He came back 10 minutes later with a fleece Cincinnati
Bengals blanket. He wrapped it around me and I laid my head in his lap. He
rubbed my back and I continued to look like I was enjoying the game which I
was…but not the same way Nick was. I was enjoying it because I was with
him. After the game which the Bengals won; we headed back to the limo and I
pulled Nick into my arms this time and he rest his head on my chest.
“Mmm…nice
cushion, very good pillow.” I slapped him and laughed.
“You’re delirious Nicholas.” We stayed like that until
pulling up to a hotel.
“What in the hell are---“ I covered my hand over his lips.
“Just SUSH!” The driver opened the trunk and I pulled out two bags
and took his gift with me. Well part of it the other half was packed nicely in
my bag. We walked in the hotel and I walked to the front desk. “Hi, I am
here for a night the reservations should be under Lachey…” I
paused. “Jessica Lachey…” I looked at Nick and saw him drop
his jaw. In return I gave him a sly smile, grabbed the keys thanked the man and
walked my way to the elevator. We were quiet the whole ride up and then I
walked and tried to find our room, when I finally found it I took the key and
opened the door. It was beautiful when I got inside. There were rose petals on
the bed, candles lit and a bouquet of roses on one of the tables. Nick followed
me and stood behind me. He looked around the entire room and walked in front of
me. He didn’t say anything, just gathered me in his arms and kissed me.
He pulled away.
“Thank you Jess…” He kissed me again. I smiled, and turned
away from him grabbing a bag he hadn’t realized I’d brought out.
"Sit on the couch, I’ll be right back" Nick smiled and watched
me leave. I went into the bathroom and came back out a few minutes later in a
pale green lace night gown. It wasn’t too revealing but enough. It was
sexy and Nick definitely liked what he saw. It stopped a little below mid thigh
and had thin straps. The neckline went down pretty far, it left enough to
one’s imagination. I walked over to Nick and sat on his lap. He had a
bottle of wine in his hand.
"Hi." He smiled as his hand landed on my back while the other held
the bottle.
"Happy birthday" I smiled as I kissed his neck. He put the bottle of
wine on the table and held a tighter grip on my waist. I smiled against his
lips and wrapped my arms around his neck.
"I have something for you." I pulled back and reached for the bag.
"This isn't it?" He laughed and I got up and got his present.
“No…this isn’t it. Why…should it be?” I looked at
him unsure.
“Well, I just…okay I dunno.” He looked down and I looked at
him.
“You okay Nick?”
“Yeah
baby…I’m fine why wouldn’t I be?” I got his bag of
gifts. There was a big birthday styled bag and 4 wrapped gifts inside.
“I don’t know you’re acting…weird tonight.” I
looked at him concerned.
“What do you mean weird? I’m not acting weird. I’m fine.
I’m normal.” I looked at him again and watched him shove something
in his pocket. I looked at him like he was crazy and grabbed what I needed. I
sat back on his lap and handed him the bag.
“Here Nick…” He looked at me and took the bag taking out the
first wrapped gift. It was kind of heavy and long. He looked at me and I urged
him to open it. He opened it and it was a picture of Nick and I, one of the
first ones Cate took when Nick and I were dating and in it I put a typed copy
of a poem I wrote him after I moved in with them. I had both the poem and
picture matted and framed. He looked up at me and smiled. I smiled and poured
us each a glass of win as he reached for his next wrapped gift it was just a
little framed picture of me. He looked at me and smiled.
“You always tell me you wish you could wake up to my face every
morning…now you can!” He laughed and kissed me.
“You’re too cute.” The 3rd gift wasn’t wrapped really,
it already game in a nice box. It was just a simple box of Godiva chocolates, I
knew they were his favorite but it was his last gift I was really excited for
him to see. I sat back in his lap while he opened this one and held our wine
glasses. He looked at me weird, because the gift was kind of heavy. He
unwrapped it and I saw his jaw drop and he looked in disbelief.
“How in
the world did you do this?” I shrugged my shoulders.
“Don’t question baby just take it.” He smiled and took it out
of the box. It was a football signed; ‘To Nick’ and each member of
the Bengals signed it. “Your dad had a little bit of help with that
one.” He put it back and reached for me to come closer.
“You still get all the credit.” He nibbled on my ear. I giggled and
gave him his wine. We both drank our glasses of wine and flirted the entire
time and laughed. I stayed cuddled in his arms and he kissed me here and there.
“Thank you Jessica.” He whispered in my ear. I turned to him.
“Why…? I’m your girlfriend and it’s your birthday,
it’s supposed to be special.”
“Well, I don’t know none of my other girlfriends have ever down
something like this for me.” I snuggled into him. “That’s
what makes you different and special then them.” I kissed him. “And
that’s why I love you.” He whispered in my ear. I smiled and kissed
him.
“I love you too…” He grinned and picked me up. I giggled and
he folded back the sheets and laid me on the bed. The only light by now
was that of the candles glowing. He looked into my eyes and kissed me.
“Thank you Jessica.” I smiled and reached my hands around his neck
and brought him on top of me.
“You’re welcome…” He smiled and pulled the covers over
both of us. We spent the rest of the night laughing, loving and holding each
other.
End of part
17
Ch 18
Author: Jessie
Nick’s POV
It was finally that time of year…last minute Christmas shopping. It was
the day before Christmas Eve and me mom and dad were out buying last minute
gifts…well I was out doing last minute shopping, for one
person…Jessica and I asked my parents to come with me. I needed to talk
to them about something that was important. So the 3 of us went to the mall and
Jessica and Drew hung out with Lea around the house. My parents went off on
their own and then I had stopped in the Gap for her. I bought her some cute hip
hugging jeans and 3 cute tops I knew she’d like. Before meeting up with
my parents I stopped in
“Buying yourself women’s underwear Nick?” My dad asked. I
looked at him.
“What?” He pointed to the bag from
“Oh…” I blushed.
“John leave the poor boy alone, he bought his girlfriend something
special to tell her he loves her and appreciates her.” I looked at mom.
“Thanks mom…” We finished eating.
“So son…what did you want to talk to us about?” I looked at
them unsure how to start. I looked at both of them.
“You guys both know how important Jessica is to me and how much I love
her and how much I care about her.” The both nodded. I reached into my
pocket and pulled out a little box. “I uh…uh…I bought her
this.” I opened it and there was a simple, elegant diamond with two tiny heart
shaped diamonds on the side. On the inside I had ‘My Butterfly’
engraved on it and next to it on both sides there were tiny butterflies.
“It’s, it’s a promise ring. Do…you think
she’ll…like it?” I was so nervous, I thought my parents would
flip out. I saw my mom look over at my dad. Then he spoke up.
“You sure you know what you’re about to do?” I nodded my
head.
“You know I love her…and I’m 19 I think I can decide what I
want and I know I want to be with Jessica…forever.”
“Well, your mother and I can’t stop you and we’re not going
to, we both love Jessica and know how much you love her. We just worry about
both of you. I mean Nick don’t forget she’s still 16.” I
looked at them.
“I’m well aware of her age you guys. But she loves me.”
"If you know in your heart that you’re making the right decision and
this is right for you AND heathen go for it...” My mom said.
"I do think so mom.” I smiled. "I truly love her" We
stayed there and finished eating. My mom gave me a hug and my dad patted me on
the shoulder.
“So when are you going to give it to her?” My mom asked. I grabbed
my shopping bags and we walked out to the car.
“Christmas morning before we leave for gram and pa’s.” We
drove home in quiet and when we got home Lea and Drew were busy doing whatever
stupid stuff they did when we weren’t there. Jessica wasn’t there
though.
“Hey dork…where’s Jess?” I looked at him waiting for an
answer.
“Upstairs…” I put the bags in my mom’s room knowing
Jessica was in my room and then I went into my bedroom where sure enough she
was laying on my bed sleeping. I smiled and changed into my jersey and sweats
before climbing in with her and snuggling up to her. She immediately wrapped
her arms around me and I smiled. I changed the channel and put the game on, a
little after the half time had gotten over and the new quarter started Jessica
started to stir. I looked down and saw her beautiful hazel eyes staring up at
me.
“Hey sleepyhead…have a good nap?” She nodded her head and
leaned up to kiss me. ‘Gosh I knew this was the one for me. I don’t
care how young she is, I know it’s her.’ She giggled and that
brought me back to reality…that laugh. It’s music…she
snuggled closer to me and finished watching the game with me of course asking
questions through the whole thing, but I was used to it. When the game was over
and the Bengals lost Jessica and I went downstairs where mom was baking her
homemade Christmas cookies.
“Yum mom, smells good.” I tried to steal one but she hit my hand
away. Jessica laughed.
“Mama those look so good.” Jessica had finally gotten comfortable
and use to calling my mom ‘mama’ now and it made us all feel like
she was even more a part of our family. She leaned over to take one and
succeeded in her challenge.
“Hey! Mom…what was that? You didn’t slap her hand
away!” My mom laughed and so did Jessica.
“She looked hungry…” My mom was laughing at me.
“So don’t I…”
“Nicholas you’re ALWAYS hungry!” Both Jessica and mom said it
at the same time and I stuck my tongue out at Jessica. She stuck hers back out
at me and popped the rest of her cookie in my mouth.
“You big baby…” She giggled and walked off into the front
hall. It was dark out and all the Christmas lights were hung outside
people’s homes…even her parent’s home. She talked to
her sister and now and then her mom would call my mom to make sure Jessica was
okay…not that she cared, I don’t think she did but I can’t
judge. It started to lightly snow and I walked over to Jessica and wrapped my
arms around her waist. She leaned in against me and I kissed her neck.
“I love you…” She moaned a little ‘mmhmm…’
and I laughed.
“I love you too baby…” She said and her and I just looked out
the front door watching the neighbor’s kids playing in the snow trying to
make a snowman.
~*Christmas
Eve Morning*~
I woke up with Jessica’s arms around me and I freaked out knowing mom was
going to kill me if she knew we’d slept together…well we
didn’t SLEEP together…we just fell asleep watching a movie. I woke
her up and gave her a good morning kiss. We went downstairs and Drew was
already up eating pancakes with mom. I got Jessica a plate of some and then
myself. We spent the day being lazy around the house. I went upstairs to finish
wrapping Jessica’s gift and Jessica went across the street to her old
house. She wanted to give them gifts. Her and I argued about it, I told them
they didn’t deserve any gifts after how bad they treated her but she said
she couldn’t have a Christmas without getting her family something. She
knew she was a part of my family now but it wasn’t the same to her, so
she rounded up the gifts she got them and headed next door. I watched her walk
across the whole way from my bedroom window. I saw her mom open the front door
and hug her, and I saw Jessica go in and close the door. I prayed everything would
be okay. I’d wanted to go with her but she wanted to do it alone.
Jessica’s POV
I walked into my old home and my dad and Ashlee came running into the living
room. Dad hugged me and so did Ashlee.
“I just wanted to give you these gifts.” I handed them over and my
mom put them under the tree.
“Thanks Jessie!” My sister hugged me again and then ran up to her
room. She came back down a minute later and had a bag in her hand.
“Here, I got you and Nick some Christmas presents!” I smiled at
that thought.
“Thanks Ash…” I hugged her one last time and stood quiet,
waiting to see if my parents had gifts for me too…I wasn’t
expecting them too. I nodded my head.
“Well, Merry Christmas.” I whispered. I walked to the front door
and my mom spoke up.
“Come by tomorrow morning and we’ll have your gifts for
you…” My dad chimed in.
“And for…what’s his name…Nick?” I rolled my eyes
and walked out the door. I walked back to my house and up to my bedroom. I
grabbed my stuffed animal and leaned against the headboard. I sat still in
silence for a few minutes and then the tears came and I couldn’t stop
crying. I heard the door open and felt arms wrap around me. I caved into them
knowing immediately who they belonged to. I cried for a few minutes and then
Nick pulled away and wiped my tears away.
“Did it not go over well baby?” I shook my head. “Wanna tell
Nicky what happened?” I giggled, he always said that to make me smile.
“You were right; they didn’t get me anything. Ashlee got me and you
something.” He looked at me shocked. “I know I was surprised too.
They told me to come back tomorrow morning, even said to bring you. I know
they’re just going to go buy something tonight.” He hugged me
tighter.
“Its okay, you were the bigger person here. That’s all that
matters.” I got up and grabbed the bag Ashlee had given me with the
presents. I pulled out the individually wrapped gifts. There were 3 for me and
3 for Nick plus a card for each of us. I opened the card first and got all
teary eyed.
Jessie~
I know I haven’t seen you much in the last few months but I’ve
missed you so much. I’m sorry mommy and daddy acted the way they did to
you and treated you like that. It’s not fair to you and it makes me sad
because I don’t like it when you’re sad and hurt. I miss you but
I’m glad you’re right across the street, I feel better because I
know you’re happy and they treat you nicer. I love you Jessie,
you’re my big sis! Merry Christmas!
Love you,
Ashlee
I looked at Nick and let him read it, he ruffled my hair and took his card and
opened it. I sat next to him and read over his shoulder.
Nick~
I don’t really know you at all but from what I do know from you, you are
a really great guy…mostly because you take good care of my sister. I miss
Jessica so much but I’m glad she has you there for her and to protect her
and I am so thankful for you because you have given her a safe home away from
my mommy and daddy. I love them but I was scared for Jessica living her so I am
glad she has you. Thank you. Merry Christmas.
Love always,
Ashlee
I smiled and kissed Nick. We opened our presents. Ashlee had gotten me a really
cute skirt and shirt set, a beautiful locket and a picture frame with a picture
of the two of us. I smiled and put the picture on the nightstand next to my
bed. Nick had gotten a gift certificate to some sports shop in town, a
Cincinnati Reds hat, and a Cincinnati Bearcats t-shirt. My sister knew EXACTLY
what he wanted. He put his hat on and his t-shirt even though they were for 2
different sports, he didn’t care. Everyone came over for dinner on
Cate’s side of the family for a big Christmas Eve dinner and we sat
around the tree in the living room opening gifts. Everyone in the family
treated me like family and all got me gifts. Every gift from Nick to his family
members was also signed from me too so they wouldn’t think I wasn’t
a part of the family leaving them out. They stayed until late; by
Nick’s POV
I woke up at 9 Christmas morning and I looked outside where the snow was
falling, it looked so beautiful out. I got out of bed and walked downstairs.
Jessica, mom and Drew were all down there. I heard them laughing around the
tree where they were sitting. Jessica stood up and gave me a kiss when she saw
me.
“Merry Christmas…” I hugged her.
“Merry Christmas...” We all opened our gifts from Santa and mom, we
all got ready and ate breakfast and by then dad was there to get us. Mom was
going to her boyfriend’s family for the day and we were all going to gram
and pas’. While dad was busy talking to mom Jessica and I walked over to
her house. She knocked on the door and we walked in. They said Merry Christmas
and hello to us but that was all. Ashlee was excited and showing Jessica
everything she had gotten for the holiday. Finally, they gave us our gifts,
Ashlee hugged both Jessica and I and then we left. It was a cold, boring, quiet
visit. We didn’t even open the gifts, we left them under the tree for
now. We all got into dad’s car, carrying tons of gifts with us and just
as dad was pulling out I stopped him.
“Wait! I forgot something.” My dad looked at me, he wanted to
leave. “Dad it’s important!” I looked at him trying to let
him know it was the ring. He nodded his head.
“Hurry!” I ran up to my room opened the nightstand drawer and
grabbed the box. I stuffed it in my pocket and ran back to the car. I smiled at
Jessica and just held her hand until we got to dad’s. Jessica had never
been over dad’s house before but he’d taken us all out many times.
As soon as we got there Drew ran into see Issac, they kept each other busy.
Drew went and gave Iris a hug too…he sucked up to her bad! I walked in
and gave Issac a hug and Iris.
“Merry Christmas Nicholas.” She kissed my cheek.
“Merry Christmas.”
“Hey Jessica!” She walked over and gave Jess a hug too, Jessica
wasn’t settled into the new home and surrounding but she was trying. We
all exchanged hugs and “Merry Christmas’ and then went off to put
our overnight bags in our room. I took Jessica’s hand and led her up the
stair and to the last door in the hallway upstairs. I went in and let Jessica
walk through.
“This my butterfly…is “our” room.” I smiled and
put our things on my bed. She looked around, it was pretty plain with sports
things here and there and medals for sporting events at school. Finally she
turned around.
“OUR room?” She asked and I just nodded. “But—“
“Issac has a room, I do, Drew does and there are no more rooms
left.” I smiled and kissed her.
“But it’s YOUR room Nick.”
“No, no, no…what’s mine is yours now baby.” She giggled
and we held each other until dad called us all down. We all raced downstairs
and exchanged gifts. Iris was cleaning up the wrapping paper scraps and Issac
and Drew were about to go check out their new gifts but dad stopped them seeing
I was too nervous to do so. I was shaking by now.
“Um…hang on…I…I have a gift for Jess still.” She
looked at me, I was beyond nervous. I moved closer to her and held her hand.
“Baby, I love you…”
“I love you too…”
“Just hang on…I love you and I know you and I are meant to be together,
I can picture myself with you 20 years from now still as happy as we are now.
You moving across the street from me was the best thing to ever happen to me
but you moving IN with me was even better. You’re such an amazing girl
and I love every inch of you and I’ll continue to love you forever. I
want you to be “Mrs. Nick Lachey” one day in the future, I know
we’re young so that future doesn’t have to be soon but I was hoping
you’d be willing to settle on a promise instead?” I looked into her
eyes and took out the box, I opened it and showed her the ring. She had tears
in her eyes and she flung her arms around my neck and cried.
“Of
course Nicholas! I love you so much.” She kissed me for what seemed like
forever and then pulled away. I smiled and looked into her eyes.
“And I
love you!” I gazed into her eyes, slipped the ring on her finger and
kissed her. I had found her…that someone special, that one girl.
I’d found my soul mate and had just received the best Christmas gift
ever. All because she said…yes.
End of part
18.
Ch 19.
Author: Jessie
Nick’s POV
A few days later Jessica and I were getting ready to go to my friend
Mike’s party for New Years. I knew she was a little reluctant to go at
first but she agreed to go in the end…mostly because I wanted to go. I
knew that, and I appreciated that. I was dressed in jeans and a Bengals t-shirt
and hat, I walked out and knocked on Jessica’s door and she came out
looking amazing. She was wearing a cute black skirt that was VERY short on her
and a red long sleeve skin tight knit sweater with a neckline that showed a
huge amount of cleavage. I smiled, a very happy man seeing her in this outfit.
She smiled and kissed me.
“Which shoes?” She held up two pairs. One, knee high black boots or
two, 3 inch black pumps. I pointed to the second pair. She slipped them on and
grabbed her jacket.
“Ready…?”
“I am!” She grabbed my hand and we walked downstairs. My mom
walked out from the kitchen.
“You guys coming home or staying there?”
“We’re probably staying there tonight.”
“Okay, well have fun but not too much fun.” We laughed and walked
out the front door. I kept my hand on Jessica’s thigh the entire ride
over and she kept quiet looking out the window. I looked over and wondered why
she was so quiet.
“Hey…” I touched her cheek and looked at her before turning
my attention back to the road. “You okay…?” She nodded her
head but I knew something was up.
“Jessica Ann…what’s wrong?” She didn’t say
anything. “Is it something I did?” She shook her head.
“Something I said?” Another shake. “Umm…”
“Stop Nick, just stop…it’s nothing.” I pulled my hand
away and sighed, she wasn’t going to open up to me I couldn’t fight
her too. I pulled up to Mike’s house and got out of the car. I started
walking up his walkway and Jessica was a ways behind me, she was kind of
dragging along. I didn’t know what her problem was but I tried helping
her and she pushed me away so I walked in the house and said hey to my buddies,
a few minutes later I saw her walk through the door and walk over to sit on the
couch. She didn’t really know many people there, they were my friends and
she knew them by that but she wasn’t best friends with all them. I looked
over at her and she didn’t look at me. I shook my head wondering what the
hell her problem was and then went into the kitchen to grab a beer from the
cooler. I caught up with some more of my buddies and some of us went out back
to play a mini game of football. Mike’s yard was huge and we all would
get together, screw around and just play some football. We had our teams made
up and we started to play, most of the guys’ girls had come out to gather
around and watch and most of the party had followed but I looked up for Jessica
and didn’t see her anywhere. I rolled my eyes at her behavior and went
back to focus on the game we were all playing. Finally after over an hour of
playing in the back we all went back inside and went for more alcohol. I walked
into the living room with Mike and his girl and saw Jessica sitting next to
Kevin and Robert on the couch drinking. She was already clearly drunk, I saw
Kevin passing her another shot and I walked over.
“Kev
knock it off.” I took the drink and put it back down.
“Hey, what’s your problem?” He stood up. “I think the
chick is old enough to know whether she wants a drink or not.”
“Do not call my girlfriend a ‘chick’ and you’ve gotten
her drunk enough, back off.”
“Shut up Nick!” I looked down to see Jessica yelling at me.
“Jess---“ She stood and almost lost her balance so I reached out to
steady her.
“No! Jus’ le me lone…” She was slurring her words and
had sat back down. I couldn’t believe what a night this was turning into.
First, she’s got the worst attitude, she sits alone and then ditches me
during the game out back, and finally I come in to find her wasted on the
couch. What a fun New Year’s this was turning out to be! I stormed off
where Mike and the guys were doing the heavy drinking but instead of drinking I
sat there. I had my hands in my head and didn’t look up until I felt
someone’s hands on my shoulders. I looked up and saw Rachael.
“Nick, what’s wrong?” I shrugged her arms off me.
“None of your business, back off Rachael.” I heard the crowd
getting louder and I saw the clock. ’11:59’ the countdown on the TV
was at 8 seconds. I walked up to find my girl, grabbed a glass of champagne on
my way and walked into the living room. The clock was at 3 seconds and I walked
over to give her my New Year’s kiss but stopped dead in my tracks. As the
ball dropped and the New Year rang in I had nobody, no one next to me, no one
to kiss, I just had the vision of my girl kissing my best friend. I walked over
and pulled Jessica away from him.
“What the hell are you doing Jessica?” She looked at me like she
didn’t care…she was smashed so I couldn’t expect her to comprehend
what I was saying but it gave her NO right to kiss him. I looked at him, he was
barely drunk, I wouldn’t even say tipsy. I took my arm off her and
grabbed Kevin by his shirt, a few punches to each side of his face and one in
the nose and I threw him back on the couch.
“Don’t touch my girl…EVER you bastard! You KNOW she’s
my girl, keep off Kev, just keep the hell off!” I threw my beer that was
in my hand at him and took Jessica. “Let’s go, we’re going
home.” She wasn’t moving so I picked her up and she was like a dead
weight…she leaned her head in the crock of my neck and I could smell the
alcohol on her breath as I put her in the car. “God Jessica…”
I kissed her forehead and got in the driver’s side of the car. I had 1
beer so I was okay. I drove home and carried her up to her bedroom. I undressed
her and put her in her pink pajamas she loved. I tucked her in and kissed her
cheek.
“Nick…”
I heard her mumble as I reached her door.
“In the morning Jess.” I whispered knowing she was out of it. I
closed the door and let a few tears fall thinking about her kissing Kevin and I
walked into my room. I fell asleep and woke up the next morning to the sound of
someone throwing up in the bathroom. I had a headache and I got out of bed
knowing it was Jessica. I knocked on the door and held her hair back for her.
When she was down she leaned against my chest.
“Awful…” She just groaned in my ear. I rubbed her back.
“I know…I know…” I picked her up and carried her to my
bedroom, I sat the two of us on my bed and I continued to rub her back as she
lay in my arms feeling miserable.
“Gahh…why do I feel so awful?”
“It’s called alcohol Jessica.” She looked up at me.
“I drank last night?” I laughed. “Ow! Stop being loud, my
head.” I got up went to the bathroom got her aspirin and some water.
“Take this.” I handed it to her and she took them. “You drank
a lot last night Jessica, don’t you remember anything?” She shook
her head no. Was that something I was supposed to be happy about? The fact she
DIDN’T remember the kiss? Somehow it didn’t make it better.
“Oh gahh what did I do? Did I make an ass of myself in front of your
friends?” I sat next to her.
“No, I did that myself FOR you.” She leaned her head against my
shoulder.
“What do you mean?” I looked at her, she really didn’t have
an clue what happened.
“Kevin…” She nodded her head.
”What about him…?”
“I beat him up in front of everyone and yelled at him, making myself look
like an ass.”
“What!? Baby, why did you do that?” I stood up. I was still angry.
“Because when it hit midnight and I wanted to give my girlfriend a New
Year’s kiss I couldn’t…want to know WHY Jessica?” I
didn’t wait for an answer. “Because SHE was kissing SOMEONELSE! She
was kissing Kevin!” I looked at her and she didn’t say anything,
she didn’t do anything…she looked at me. “Well, I
didn’t think you’d remember or care so just get rest Jessica, you
need it.” I walked over and tucked her into my bed. It was
“I don’t know or remember anything from last night, but
baby…whatever I did. I’m so sorry.” She hugged me again and I
didn’t say anything so she walked back toward the stairs.
“Jess…” I whispered. “Get your butt over here.”
She turned and walked towards me. I reached up and pulled her into my arms, I
started tickling her and she was laughing. I was smiling, in all honesty I knew
it was my fault…she didn’t want to go to the party, I
did…this wouldn’t have happened if I’d done what she wanted
in the first place. I kissed her.
“Don’t worry…it was my fault. I should’ve stayed home
like you wanted to. I’m sorry baby. I was hurt but I’ve done nothing
but think about it since last night and I was out of line. Doesn’t mean I
like Kevin though, he was NOT drunk, he would’ve taken advantage of you.
I knew you were drunk…I’m sorry.” She leaned against me and
kissed me. “And trust me…drunk Jessica is NOT pretty!” We
both laughed and laid in each other’s arms watching TV.
End of part 19.
Ch 20
Author: Jess-Jess
Jessica’s POV
“No…that doesn’t look good, let’s try putting it up
this way…” Lea was pulling and tugging at my hair. I was upstairs
getting ready for prom…Nick’s senior prom. Junior prom was 2 weeks
ago but I decided to go to his instead. Since Christmas Nick and I have been
completely in love and so happy. Instead of hanging out with his friends he
started taking me out on more dates alone and spending less time with them. I
felt kind of bad at first but he didn’t completely ditch them, he still
hangs out with them all the time just not *as* much. “PERFECT
Jess!!” I looked in the mirror and really did agree with her this time,
my hair looked perfect. It was scrunched and pulled back, in the back she had
it in a twisted bun and had two curls coming down in the front on the sides. My
dress…oh my gahh, absolutely gorgeous. I fell in love with it. Nick had
taken me out shopping for a dress a while back and it was the first one I saw
and tried on and I loved it. He told me I looked like a princess in it. It was
white/blue…kind of had a blue tint to it and it was sleeveless with a
twisted back that came up and wrapped around my neck. Where the neck met in the
middle in the front of me was a flower kind of bow. It went down the floor and
I wore a pair of 3 inch heels that strapped around my ankles. For earrings I
had little pearl teardrop ones and a beautiful tennis bracelet Nick had gotten
me on our 6 month anniversary. We didn’t put too much make up on because
Nick likes me better without it. Once I was ready I grabbed my little sweater
and matching purse and looked myself over in the mirror one more time.
“You look so perfect.” I smiled and hugged Lea.
“Thanks…”
“You have your overnight bag packed?” I looked over and grabbed my
bag, favorite blanket and pillow and my stuffed animal. Nick rented a lake
cottage for the weekend and we were going up to it after prom. He’d been
invited to the hotel parties his friends were having but he told them he wanted
to take me away instead. I made sure I had all my stuff and I took one more
deep breath and walked down the stairs where Nick was ready and waiting. His
dad, Iris, Cate, Drew and Issac were all down there talking waiting to take
pictures. I looked at Nick and smiled, he had a huge smile on his face. He
walked over and took my bag and pillow and things. He put them by the door and
then came back and gave me a hug and kiss.
“You look absolutely beautiful…you look like a princess.” I
got teary eyed and smiled. He gave me the corsage he’d bought me and put
it on my wrist. Cate handed me the one I bought him and I pinned it to his
suit. He looked GOOD. I laughed at my thought and then him and I went in the backyard
and sat on the porch swing for everyone to take pictures. We took a few by the
big tree in the backyard and then a few more in the front yard with the front
of the house as our background. While we were finishing up those pictures I saw
my mama and daddy walking over with a camera. I looked at Nick with question in
my eyes. They came over and asked if I minded that they take pictures. Of
course I couldn’t say no to my parents so Nick and I posed for a few more
pictures. My mama came over and hugged me and had tears in her eyes.
“You look beautiful Jess…” I looked at her stunned but got
teary eyed myself.
“Thanks mama…” Then daddy came over and hugged me too.
“You look like a princess…” I smiled; he’d always told
me I was his princess. He hugged me and they both walked over to Cate. I walked
back over to Nick and held his hand.
“Thank you for taking care of Jess…” My mama said to Cate and
Cate didn’t say anything she just nodded her head. She always told me she
wouldn’t understand or forgive my mama for hurting me but she’d be
civil because she was my mother. Nick and I gave his parents and Iris a hug and
walked toward the limo his dad and Iris had got for us. We were coming back
here in the limo after prom, grabbing our things and then Nick was driving us
up to the lake house. Before we got in my dad stopped Nick and I. He held his
hand out to Nick.
“Don’t hurt her and just take care of her please.” Nick
didn’t say anything he just turned back to me.
“You tell me not to hurt her when that’s what you two do
instead.” He mumbled saying it more to himself but I could hear him. I
gave his hand a squeeze and then he helped me in the limo getting in after me.
I held his hand the entire way there and then he helped me out when we got to
the banquet hall it was being held at. When we walked in there were decorations
everywhere and everyone turned to see Nick and I. I was smiling and holding
onto him. I didn’t know these people, they were seniors…I
wasn’t. But I just stayed with Nick and followed him to our table. He got
me a drink and came back. We sat there at the table by ourselves for a while
just talking to each other and enjoying each other’s company. I was
talking to Nick and off in the distance behind him I saw Rachael walk through
the doorway…alone…all alone. Nick saw I was looking off in the
distance at something and he turned to see Rachael there. He turned back to me
and held my hand.
“Looks like someone is dateless…” I laughed a little but I
felt bad, I knew how she felt because that’s how I felt at the school
dance when I was in her shoes, only this was prom…this was bigger then a
school dance.
“Maybe you should go dance with her…” Nick looked at me like
I had three heads.
“What!?” I shrugged my shoulders.
“I dunno, don’t you kind of feel bad, I mean she’s standing
in the corner by herself over there.” Nick and I looked at her.
“No, I don’t feel bad after the shit she’s put us
through…no I don’t.” I looked at Nick and stood up.
“Well if you don’t’ want to be nice to her I will!” I
got up and walked to her. She looked up when she saw me coming.
“H..hi…Rachael.” I was scared to talk to her.
“What do you want?” She kind of gave me her snobby attitude. I
looked at her.
“I…well Nick and I were sitting over there and just wanted to know
if maybe you’d like to sit with us tonight?” She looked up at me
and then at Nick.
“No…I’ve got friends don’t look at me like you’re
sorry for me or something, just go back and make stupid kissy face with that
creep.” She walked off and stood in a DIFFERENT corner. I sighed.
‘Well I tried.’ I thought and walked back to Nick.
“Did it not work out?” Nick asked. I shook my head.
“I tried Nick, I dunno what her problem is but she needs help.” I
sighed and Nick looked up at me when “Have You Ever Been In Love”
By Celien Dion came on.
“Dance with me…” I giggled and got up and we danced…we
danced for another 3 songs to be exact. When we sat back down I excused myself
and went into the bathroom. I walked in and went to the bathroom and when I
washed my hands Rachael was at the next sink fixing her make up in the
mirror…it was messed up because she’d been crying.
“Don’t look at me Simpson…” I didn’t say anything
but I could hear her crying still. I turned to her. She was struggling with her
eyeliner because she was shaking from crying.
“Here…at least let me help.” She looked at me and then handed
me the eyeliner. “Rachael, you don’t need all this
makeup…you’re just as pretty without it.” I grabbed some
paper towels and removed all the make up she had caked on her face. I reapplied
her foundation and then put a light amount of makeup on her eyes and lips.
“There, that looks better…see?” She looked in the mirror and
smiled.
“Thank you Jessica…I know I haven’t been that great to you,
it’s my problem, not you…and I’m sorry.” I looked at
her and shook my head.
“Its okay…I guess I was wrong by being with Nick while you
weren’t completely broken up.”
“Yeah but Nick was obviously more happy with you so I’m glad
you’re with him. Him and I were done a long time ago, we just
didn’t want to admit it to each other.” I nodded.
“Well, like I said you’re more then welcome to join Nick and I at
our table.” She smiled.
“Thanks…”
“No problem…” I walked to the door and she called me back.
“Jessica?”
“Yeah…?” I looked at her.
“Why are you being so nice to me after what I’ve done to
you?” I looked at her.
“Because you can’t hold grudges against people. Life is too short
to hate someone or be mad at them. I can’t lose sleep over something like
this and I won’t let myself. We all make mistakes, I’ve made many
of my own so I know how you feel.” She smiled and nodded her head.
“Thanks Jessica…I should get some advice from you, I can see why
Nick likes you so much.” I smiled.
“Anytime!” I walked back over to our table.
“Took you long enough baby…”
”Rachael was in there…” I sat down and held his hand.
“Oh…?”
“We’re
good, everything is okay…” He smiled and kissed me.
“That’s great baby…” I pulled away.
“Nick, please just one dance with her, she needs it.” He sighed.
“Okay…ONE dance.” I laughed and thanked him with a kiss.
Rachael had just walked out of the bathroom and over to our table.
“Hey…Rachael…Jessica and I were just talking
and…” A slow song had just started. “Would you like to
dance?” I saw her smile and she was unsure at first but then said yes and
they walked over to the dance floor. Nick looked kind of uncomfortable and
Rachael just looked happy for once that night. When the song ended Nick pulled
me up for a dance.
“That was nice of you Nicholas.” I kissed him.
“Ohhh…if that’s my reward I’ll do it again.” I
laughed and slapped his chest. We danced for the majority of the night and then
we went in the hall and into another room where they were doing professional
pictures. Of course Nick and I got ours taken and we got the biggest package so
we could send them out to everyone. Finally, when the prom ended near
“How was it…?” I was beaming.
“It was the best. We had so much fun.” Nick wrapped his arm around
my waist.
“It was definitely one of the better proms I’ve had…better
school functions in general.” We all laughed.
“Well have fun this weekend and be careful…I mean that in more ways
then one.” We knew what she meant and we nodded our heads. “See you
guys on Sunday.”
“Bye mom…”
“By mama…” We both walked out to Nick’s car and he
drove us to the lake house. It was about 45 minutes from here so it was a
little after
“I like that bathing suit baby…” I giggled and kissed him.
“I thought you would.” We walked hand in hand with our towels out
to the back. There was a blanket laid out nicely on the sand so I figured we
were gonna sit out there but instead he led me over to the row boat and had me
get in. He ended up bringing me out to the dock and he brought another blanket
with him, along with wine and 2 wine glasses. We cuddled and he wrapped his
arms around me and we sipped our wine laying on the dock just talking about
nothing particular. We were kissing and flirting a little and then I pushed him
in and went in after him. We swam around for a little bit and then went back
into the shore. We laid out on the sandy beach.
“Let’s sleep under the stars baby…” He whispered while
holding me in his arms.
“Okay…but if I get scared will you hold me?” I said it in a
baby voice.
“Of course I will sweetie…” He kissed me and what was a sweet
gentle kiss turned into one of passionate and lust. He untied the strings on my
top and then slowly the strings that were by my thighs keeping my bottoms
together. I reached down and pulled his bathing suit down and he rolled over so
he was on top. We spent the whole night making love and holding each other. We
watched the sun rise and a little after it began to rise he wrapped me in the
blanket and his arms and we drifted off to sleep.
End of part 20.
High School
Years Part 21
Author: Jessie
Jessica’s POV
I sat on the edge of the bed and played with the
Nick’s POV
I woke up this morning happy and excited, that changed when Jessica walked
downstairs around 11 this morning. I saw her eyes; they were all red from
crying. She went into the kitchen quick and I worried about her. I excused
myself and walked in after her.
“Hey you…” She put on a fake smile for me. She sat down and I
held her hand. “You okay…?” She nodded and ate her toast.
“We have to leave soon…”
“I know. You don’t need to remind me.” She was quiet. I sat
there with her in silence but then my mother came in and told us it was time to
leave. We both got up and I wrapped my arms around her waist as she walked in
front of me. We walked out and all of us got into the different cars. I rode
with Jess and my mom and brother. Jess laid her head on my shoulder and I kept
my arms wrapped around her. When we pulled up, mom dropped me off in the front
and I walked in the auditorium; Jess had to stay behind. She cried…she didn’t
keep it back and I held her for a minute but then I had to go. I kissed her.
“I love you…” And I walked inside.
Jessica’s POV
I walked in with John and Iris and Cate…and the rest of the clan. We had
seats on the side front. I sat on the aisle seat and held his gift tight in my
hand. I saw the graduating class come out and I saw Nick. I looked at him and
laughed. He had no pants on, you could see his bare legs at the end of his
gown, but he had his socks on. I giggled, he said him and his friends might do
that but I didn’t believe them. I looked at Cate and saw her
face…she had already seen her son too. She was chuckling and just shook
her head. We sat through the entire ceremony and finally the called the names
off.
“Cincinnati High’s Varsity Captain of the Football Team Nicholas
Scott Lachey.” I smiled and watched him accept his diploma and I cried,
we all clapped and smiled for him and he walked to the other side of the stage.
They called through all 184 students and finally they came to the end.
“Please give a round for
“Nice job Nick! No pants?” We laughed and kissed me. “Give
them to me.” He handed over his pants and I held them for him. His
parent’s gave him a hug and congratulated him and then I gave him his
gift.
“Thanks baby…” He kissed me. A bunch of guys kept patting him
on the shoulder and asking if he was coming along or not. We took him out to
dinner and he opened my gift. I got him a gold chain and on it was a charm with
his graduation year on it. He smiled and read the card to himself. He leaned
over and kissed me.
“Thank you Jess, I love you.” I smiled and kissed him.
“Love you too and you’re welcome.” We finished eating and his
family all said goodbye to him, then we headed home changed and left for one of
the after graduation parties. We stayed out until
”Baby…?”
“What?” He mumbled half asleep.
“I’m not going to lose you right?” His arms tightened around
my waist.
“You’re never going to lose me Jessica Ann now stop it and go back
to sleep. I love you, you hear me?” I nodded my head. He held me closer
and kissed my head. I was still scared but I did know he loved me and
we’d be okay, in the end we would be just fine. I closed my eyes and
dreamed of our future, letting what was in the past go.
End of part 21.
High School
Years Part 22
Author: Jessie
Jessica’s POV
~*Month after Graduation*~
Nick and I spent the summer hanging out around the house and sometimes hanging
out with his buddies. Drew was away at some camp and Cate had to work during
the day which left the days at home alone to Nick and I. Sometimes he’d
take me out and we’d do things and sometimes we’d just hang out
around the house. We also spent a lot of days at the house packing up
Nick’s room. He was leaving for UCLA in 2 weeks. I tried not thinking
about it. Almost everything has been packed up and ready to go but there was
still some stuff left. I started feeling sick within the past 2 weeks and I
tried putting it aside as the flu or something, but when I realized my period
was almost 2 months late I began to worry. I had to tell Nick but I didn’t
want to because I thought he’d want to stay here instead of going to
college…and I didn’t want that. I got outta bed that morning and
again I was sick. After taking a shower and getting dressed I walked into
Nick’s bedroom and sat on his bed.
“Baby…wake up...” I kissed him and he grumbled. “Wake
up…” I lay next to him and he wrapped his arms around me. He leaned
over and kissed me.
“Mmmm...minty freshness.” I giggled and he kissed me deeper and
leaned on top of me. He took my clothes off and I took his boxers off and we
made love, after I just lay in his arms and he kissed my head.
“So
much for getting dressed…it didn’t last long.” I giggled and
he got outta bed and put a towel around him. “Where you
going…?”
“Shower…why did you wanna join me?” I smiled and got up.
“Perhaps…two showers never hurt anyone.” He smiled and
reached for my hand. Nobody else was home so it didn’t matter. We went
into the shower and I got in after Nick. He stood behind me and kept his arms
wrapped around my waist. We stood like that for a while and then he pulled back
and looked at me; he kissed my neck and pulled back.
“Baby…are you okay?” I got nervous.
“Yeah…why?” He turned me in his arms and rested his hands on
my waist again.
“You seem a little out of it and…with the fear of being slapped and
killed; you look like you’re gaining a little weight…is there
something I don’t know?” I looked down at the water going down the
drain and I started to cry. I caved in against his chest and cried. He held me
and the water poured down my back.
“We’ll go get dressed and you call that doctor mom gave you
okay…?” I nodded my head and he helped me out. He kissed my head
again and we both went to get dressed. Once I was ready I went downstairs and
sat on the couch to wait for Nick. I was so nervous then the last time we had a
scare. When Nick came down he kissed my head.
“Did you call…?” I looked at him and shook my head no.
“Sorry I will now.”
“Its okay baby…” I smiled and called the doctor. Fortunately,
she could squeeze me in. I hung up with the receptionist and walked back into
the living room; Nick was watching some sports highlights for the Reds.
“We have to go…” He turned the TV off, grabbed his hand and
reached for my hand. I grabbed my purse and we went to the doctor’s
office. We were sitting there for only 5 or 6 minutes before the lady called me
in. Nick held my hand the entire time and sat next to me in the exam room. The
doctor asked me a couple questions and then they did a blood and urine sample.
I scrunched my face and wrinkled my nose up. Nick just laughed at me. We talked
with the doctor and went over a few things before the test results were ready.
She left the office and came back a few minutes later. I held my breath and
looked at Nick who was looking at the doctor. She sat down and looked at me.
“Well…you obviously suspected it and your suspicions were indeed
correct.” I held my breath and looked at Nick. He smiled and squeezed my
hand.
“Thank you doctor…” Nick spoke; I had no voice. We sat there
and the doctor gave me some things including my prenatal vitamins and I made an
appointment to come back. We were walking out of her office when I stopped her.
”You won’t tell Mrs. Lachey will you?” She shook her head.
“I’m not allowed to say anything.” I breathed a sigh of
relief and we thanked her before heading to the car. I held Nick’s hand
really tight and he opened my door for me. I didn’t speak; I just held
his hand and looked out the window. I did turn to him as we pulled into the
mall parking lot.
“Wha—?” He silenced me with a kiss and I smiled.
“Come with me…” I got out and we held hands as we walked into
the mall. He brought me over to the baby shops and I looked at him.
“Nicholas…” He stood me in front of the window to the shop
and kissed my neck, his arms were wrapped around my waist and he had his hands
resting on my abdomen; right where our baby was.
“Come on…let’s look at all the baby things.” I laughed
and he led me into the store.
“Don’t you think it’s too early?” He shook his head and
held up a Winnie the Pooh sleeper.
“Look!” He sounded just like an excited kid at the candy shop. I
laughed and he picked it up. He ended up picking out a few more Winnie the Pooh
outfits and just some outfits that could be worn on a boy or a girl…I had
to okay them all of course. We spent a while at the mall…he bought me
lunch and we just walked around and talked about everything that was going to
change for us. The one thing we hadn’t talked about but knew we had to do
when we got home was talk to Cate…and tell her. Tell her that her eldest
son was about to be a freshman in college and she was about to be a
grandmother.
End of part 22.
High School
Years Part 23
Author: Jessie
Nick’s POV
A baby…a baby! I was going to be a dad…DAD! Gosh, I never in my
life expected to hear that name used for me…I dreamed it but never
thought it would happen and now at almost 19 it was happening to me. I had to
be there for Jess though, she’s not even 17 yet and she’s carrying
a baby inside her. I knew she was probably terrified. I helped her bring the
bags into the house and she put them up in her bedroom. It was already 4 and
mom would be home any minute. I saw Jess sitting on the bed with her hand on
her stomach. I smiled and walked in.
“Is this a private meeting or am I allowed too?” She smiled and
patted a spot next to her on the bed. I sat next to her and put my arms around
her stomach too. We sat like that for a while and then Jessica broke the
silence.
“We’re having a baby Nicholas.” I looked at her. I saw fear
in her eyes.
“I know…I’m going to be there, I promise.”
“How…? You’re going to school in
“I know baby…but it’ll work. I promise, it’ll
work.” She nodded her head and I kissed her. “I love
you…it’ll be okay.” We stayed in each other’s arms for
a while and then we heard the front door open and my mom called for us to come
downstairs. Jess looked at me scared and I kissed her and squeezed her hand. We
walked downstairs and mom was going through the mail on the counter. I looked
at Jess and she sat at the table.
“Mom…” She flipped through another envelope.
“Yeah honey…? Oh! I thought we’d go to maybe Chili’s
for dinner? Or Outback?” I looked at Jess.
“Mom that sounds great but Jess and I need to talk to you.” She put
the mail down and looked at me and Jess.
“What is it?” I held Jessica’s hand tight.
“Jessica…me and Jess…the two of us.” How was I supposed
to say this? “Jessica and I are having a baby…she’s
pregnant.” My mom didn’t say anything for a good 5 minutes. Then
she turned to me and out of no where she swatted me. I shrugged back.
“Nicholas go upstairs!” I looked at Jessica and back at my mom.
“GO!” I didn’t need to be told again and I raced up the
stairs and into my room; I hope mom wasn’t yelling at Jess.
Jessica’s
POV
I was scared when she hit him, it wasn’t a real hit but still…it
made me scared; more scared then I was already. She sat next to me and reached
for my hand. I looked at her.
“Are you okay honey?” I nodded.
“Nick took me to the doctor’s today…and we found out.”
She hugged me.
“It’s alright sweetie.” I just cried on her shoulder.
“I’m sorry; I don’t want you to be angry. I never meant for
it to happen.” She pulled back and looked at me.
“I’m upset sweetheart but I still love you and Nick more then
anything and I don’t want you hurt. When are you due?”
“End of January…January 28th.” She smiled a little and hugged
me again.
“Well we’re going to make sure you’re taken care of
okay?” I nodded. “And we’ll worry about school when we cross
that bridge, right now we need to worry about making sure you take care of
yourself for you and the baby.” I hugged her this time.
“Thank you mama…”
“You’re welcome hun…now go get Nicholas for me okay?” I
nodded. I went upstairs and told Nick mom wanted to see him.
“Are you okay…?” He was worried about me.
“Yeah…I’m okay.” He kissed me and went downstairs.
Nick’s POV
I slowly walked downstairs scared of my mother for once in my life. I saw her
waiting for me; sitting at the table.
“Yea mom…?” She told me to sit. “Mom, I’m sorry
about well everything that happened.” She nodded.
“What are you going to do about school Nick?” I shrugged my
shoulders. “You haven’t thought about anything have you?” I
shook my head.
“Well yes I have…about some stuff.”
“Oh really…? Like what!?” I looked at her.
“Like being a dad…I wanna be there mom. I want to help Jess and I
want to help my baby. I don’t want her to be alone.”
“Nick, that’s something YOU should’ve thought of BEFORE you
had sex with her…These are things you should be thinking of AFTER you
marry her.”
“I know mom…but I can’t change that now and I’m trying
to make the best of it. I wanna be a dad to my baby.” My mom looked at me
and she kind of looked sad.
“I just don’t want to see you throw your education away and not be
there for those two upstairs.”
“I won’t mom. I promise. I’ll do whatever I have
to…”
“You may have to transfer after your semester Nick.”
“I’ll do it! I’ll do whatever I have to. I’m going to
go out the California and I’m gonna get a job and I’m gonna help
support Jess and I’m gonna help be there for my baby, I promise mom.
I’m going to try hard.” She reached over and hugged me and I hugged
her back.
“I’m sorry I hurt you mom.”
“Its okay Nicholas…I just don’t want to see you and Jess
hurting. We’re both going to help her and when you’re not here
I’ll make sure I am here.” I smiled.
“Thanks mom.” She got up and grabbed her purse.
“Well come on, go get Jessica. Time for dinner.” I ran upstairs and
told Jess we were leaving.
“Is she mad?” I shook my head.
“Well…more worried then angry.” She nodded and reached for my
hand. We went downstairs and drove to The Outback Steakhouse. Our dinner
conversation wasn’t much but when we did talk it was about plans for the
baby.
“Are you going to find out if it is a boy or a girl?” My mom asked
Jessica who was downing her mashed potatoes.
“I dunno…if Nick wants to I do.” She smiled at me and I
kissed her forehead. After our meal we drove back home.
“So Jessica…maybe after we find out whether you’re having a
boy or a girl you and I can go shopping and set up the nursery?” I looked
at her and smiled.
“That’d be great honey, it’d keep you busy.” She nodded
her head.
“I figured we could turn either your bedroom into the nursery or
Nick’s since he’ll be at college and when he’s home you two
are going to be sharing a bed anyways.”
“Thanks mom…” I spoke up and hugged Jess close to me. When we
got home Jessica and I walked upstairs and into my bedroom; we watched TV for a
while and talked about the baby.
“Riley…” I looked at Jessica.
“What…?”
“For a girl…Riley…” I smiled.
“It’s cute…”
“Zachary…for a boy?” I looked at her.
“I like Zachary…how about
“Reminds me of where I lived…Austin Texas.” She giggled and I
kissed her.
“Summer for a girl, that’s kinda cute too.” She yawned and I
turned the light off.
“Come on its getting late…we’ll play the baby name game
later. You my dear need rest.” She laughed and I kissed her deep before
wrapping the blankets around her and holding her close. We had a big weekend
ahead of us…it was Jessica’s 17th birthday.
End of part 23.
High School
Years Part 24
Author: Jessie
Nick’s POV
Today is Jessica’s 17th birthday and tomorrow I leave for school. We were
having my dad and Iris and Isaac over and Drew was home from camp for the
weekend. My grandma and grandpa on my mom’s side were also coming over.
Lea was invited and she was going to stop by for a little while. I got up and
without waking Jess up I went downstairs; my mom was putting the finishing
touches on Jessica’s cake.
“Morning son…”
“Morning mom…how’s the cake coming?” I looked over at
it.
“Good…it’s just about done. Will you go finish putting the
balloons up in the dining room?”
“Sure…” The table in the living room was all set up with Jessica
at the head of the table. I blew up some more balloons and when I was done mom
was putting the cake in the fridge and putting the gifts on the little end
table in the living room. “I’m going to go shower and get dressed
then I’ll wake Jessie up.”
“Okay, they’re going to be here around
“What…?” She mumbled to me and I kissed her nose.
“Happy Birthday…” She burrowed into her blankets deeper.
“Noooo….” I tickled her and she got out of bed.
“Come on…go shower and get dressed.” She slowly got up and
took a shower then came out and changed into a pair of my sweats and a pink
t-shirt of hers. “Hey I believe those are MY sweatpants.” She
looked at me and gave me a pouting face and I just laughed and walked over to
her. I took her hand and we walked downstairs. When we got down there my
grandparents and dad and Isaac were there. Drew was in the kitchen with Iris
helping mom with the lunch…we were having pizza. When we walked into the
living room my dad got up and hugged Jessica. Nobody but mom knew about Jessica
being pregnant.
“Hey
Jessie…how are you?” Jessica pulled back and sat next to my dad on
the couch.
“I’m okay…thanks.” I walked into the kitchen while
Jessica visited with my family. Mom and Iris were busy cutting the pizza.
“Mom…can I talk to you?” My mom walked into the dining room
with me and turned to face me.
“What is it Nick?”
“Are we telling them about Jessica?”
“Well, I thought you’d like to since you have to leave tomorrow and
you don’t want to leave Jessica here alone to tell them do you?” I
shook my head and my mom kissed my cheek. “It’ll be fine
Nicholas.” I nodded my head and we went back to where everyone else was.
I sat next to Jess and was talking to Isaac about the Reds. My dad was talking
to Jessica about school.
“Guys…pizza is ready let’s go!” Everyone raced into the
dining room but I just stood and reached for Jessica’s hand.
“Come on you…you gotta eat and besides it IS your birthday.”
“Yeah, yeah…let’s go Nicky.” She giggled and we walked
into the dining room. Jessica sat at the head of the table and I sat to her
left. Lea had just shown up and she was across from me. Talk was minimal for
the first few minutes and then Lea and Jess started their own little
conversation as did the rest of us. My dad interrupted his conversation and
Jessica’s.
“Jessica slow down on the pizza…you’d think you’re
eating for two at the rate you’re going.” I looked at Jess nervously
and she just laughed it off.
“John…!” Both Iris and mom yelled at him. He just shrugged
his shoulders.
“It’s okay…” Jess spoke up. We finished eating and mom,
Iris and Jess helped clean up but they stopped Jess since it was her birthday.
When they brought the cake out we sang to Jess which she didn’t
like…she turned red. We ate some cake and ice cream and then we all went
into the living room. I looked at Jess and then my mom and we nodded our head.
Knowing they would all be wondering why mom got Jess a lot of baby things for
her birthday we decided to tell them now. Jessica sat on the big sofa near the
gifts and I sat near her. Everyone found themselves seats around us and when
they were all situated I stood up.
“Jessica and I wanted to tell you this now…mom already
knows…” I looked at Jess and clasped her hand in mine. She gave it
a short squeeze. “Umm…we found out the other day that…Jessica
and I are going to be having a baby. She’s 3 months pregnant.” I
looked around the room and Jess held onto my hand tighter. My mom chimed in.
“She’s due in January, I’m going to be a grandma.” She
was trying to say that and be all excited so they wouldn’t be upset and
end up upsetting Jessie. My dad came over and hugged Jessica and then me.
“Well…congratulations
I guess. I mean I’m not sure what we’re supposed to say or think
but if you are all happy then I know Iris and I are happy for you.” Then
Iris came over and hugged the two of us. After everyone said something (even my
grandparent’s seemed semi happy) Jessica sat back down and opened her
gifts. She got a lot of nice things from everyone. My dad and Iris and Isaac
got her some gift certificates to her favorite shops and they got her a cute
skirt and shirt set.
“Well I love them but I don’t think I’ll be able to wear it
for a few months.” We all laughed at her. “Thank you…”
She hugged the three of them. My grandparent’s got her a really nice
necklace that had a charm with her initial on it and they got her some cute
shirts she had asked for. Drew and Lea chipped in and bought her a cute stuffed
animal and Lea bought her some toys and clothes for the baby. (Jessica had told
her as soon as she found out on Monday.)
“I got you some in case it was a boy or a girl.” Jess and I smiled
and thanked them. The last of the gifts were from me and mom and we both did
spoil her. She opened up one from me and mom first…keys…
“Key…?” She looked at both of us. I reached for her hand and
we all walked outside. In the driveway a Silver Jeep Grand Cherokee Limited
edition was parked with a huge bow around it. She looked at me and then my mom
and couldn’t believe it. She smiled, I walked up to her.
“You didn’t think you could have a baby and not have anyway of
going somewhere did you?” She smiled huge and ran into my arms and then
my mom’s.
“Mom…thank you so much…” Mom shook her head at Jess.
“He did most of it…I just helped with insurances and a couple other
little things.”
“I don’t care…thank you SO MUCH!” We all laughed and
went back inside. She sat back down and opened up more gifts from mom. She got
a TON of baby things. We didn’t need to purchase anything for the crib
(except the crib) mom bought a complete set of bedding, it was an off white
color.
“If you don’t like it we’ll bring it back; they had solid
blue and pink too but we don’t know what it is yet.”
“Thank
you…” My mom also got Jessica some clothes for the baby and some
maternity clothes for Jess. “Ohhh…they’re not ugly old
lady’s maternity clothes either!” We all laughed at her. She
finished opening gifts from my mom and then she opened the two left from me. I
got her a cell phone and when she turned it on there was a number already
programmed into her phone book…she looked at me. I pulled out my new cell
phone.
“I put my number in there so WHENEVER you want to or need to call me you
have my number. Anytime of day or night…I’ll be there.” She
smiled and kissed me. The other gift was a teddy bear…she loved stuffed
animals more then anything and I saw this kitten stuffed animal and picked it
out for her. She grinned and I picked her up and kissed her.
“I love you Nicholas! Thank you…!”
“I love you too and you’re welcome!” I kissed her again and
we all sat down and just visited after gifts. Around 5 everyone left and we
ended up eating leftover pizza for dinner. When we finished her and I went out
to check out her new car. We sat in the back of it for a while looking across
at her house next door.
“I don’t want to lose you and I don’t ever want to go back
there.” She whispered to me. I turned to her and kissed her.
“You
won’t and you NEVER have to go back there. My mom always has a place for
you here.”
“I wanna go with you.” I sighed.
“I know baby, but not yet…soon but not yet.” She nodded her
head. She rest her hand on my shoulder and we talked for 3 hours. Finally mom
called us into the house and we said goodnight to her then went up to my room.
We made love slowly that night trying to relish the moments that we’d
miss after tomorrow. She fell asleep in my arms and I cried well after
she’d fallen asleep. I loved her and I was going to miss her.
End of part 24.
High School
Years Part 25
Author: Jessie
Jessica’s POV
I slowly stirred in bed and opened my eyes. I rolled over and saw Nick
wasn’t there. I got up and after running to the bathroom (like I did every
morning it seems) I went downstairs and Nick was sitting at the table with his
mom and brother. Drew was supposed to be back at camp today but he was staying
home because Nick was leaving. I walked into the kitchen and made myself some
toast and orange juice. I sat at the table and ate in silence. I hadn’t
spoken since I walked in and I could feel eyes on me. I finished and went
upstairs; I showered and got dressed. I changed into one of Nick’s
Cincinnati Reds t-shirts and his sweatpants. I told him to leave some sweats
and tees here for me so when I started to show I could wear them. I looked in
the mirror and I still had red eyes from crying all morning. I heard Nick walk
up the stairs and knock on the door. I wiped my eyes and told him to come in.
“Hey…we have to go.” I nodded and grabbed my sweatshirt and
purse and we went downstairs. I got into the backseat of Cate’s car and
Nick sat in the front. I was in the back with Drew. John and Iris were waiting
for us at the airport. I didn’t want to talk to Nick. I knew if I did I
wouldn’t let him leave and I wouldn’t stop myself from crying. I
could feel his eyes on me the whole ride to the airport. When we got there we
checked him in and then met up with John and Iris; we all had a quick brunch. I
wasn’t really hungry. Nick held my hand the whole time. Then we waited
for them to call his flight…and they did. I felt my eyes tear up as Nick
stood and hugged his dad, then Iris, then Drew and his mom. He came back over
to me and lifted me into his arms.
“I love you baby…and I love you little one.” He put a hand on
my stomach. “I’ll call you as soon as I get there…and
remember you call me WHENEVER you want.” I nodded again. He took my face
in his hands and kissed me; I kissed him and held onto him like I was never
going to see him again.
“I love you too Nick…I’m gonna miss you. Promise you’ll
call me?” He nodded and kissed me again. He hugged me again and held me
for a minute then they called his flight again and he pulled back. “Make
sure you go upstairs and into my room when you get home; you’ll know why
when you get there.” I looked at him with question but nodded my head.
“It’ll be okay baby, it’ll be okay. I love you so much! Make
sure you go upstairs and into my room when you get home; you’ll know why
when you get there.” I looked at him with question but nodded my head. He
kissed me and walked away. I watched him walk to his terminal and that is when
I let the tears fall. I saw him turn back once and I waved; he waved back and
then I walked over by the window where his plane was. I sat on the windowsill
and watched his plane til it backed out of the terminal. I placed my hand
against the window and left it there til the plane was in the air.
Nick’s
POV
I got onto my plane and found my seat. I was next to some annoying little kid
and her grandmother. I love kids; hell I’m having my own but right now I
just wanted to dwell and cry on my own. I missed her already and I’d
barely left the airport. I pulled out my headphones as soon as we were in the
air and had been given the okay and I put on one of Jessica’s favorite
CDs. Mariah Carey…I’d never admit I was listening to it but it was
Jessica’s favorite and I needed anything that would remind me of her
right now. I leaned back in my seat; listened to the music and tried to sleep.
Jessica’s POV
Cate and I walked back to her car; Drew was going to get dropped off at
camp…John was dropping him off. I cried to myself the entire ride home
and Cate held my hand. I didn’t speak at all; we got home and I walked
upstairs and stopped in front of his door. I dried my eyes and walked into his
room. Everything in there was empty but the bed and the dresser and other big
furniture but it still brought so many memories and reminded me of him. I saw a
box sitting on his bed, it was a nice box and it was wrapped. I sat on his bed
and looked at the card. 'My Butterfly' I smiled and ripped the card off slowly
not wanting to ruin it. I opened it and read what he had written.
~Jessie,
It's going to be so hard to have to be away from my girl everyday when all
along you were always there. I
remember the day I met you, you were so cute and beautiful and you looked so
alone and innocent and lost and all I ever wanted to do was help you and be
your friend. I got to know you and I knew you weren't alone and that innocent
girl, trust me I learned. You are the strongest girl I know and carrying my
child reminds me more and more everyday just how strong you really are. You
amaze me more and more everyday. I love you so much and I am always going to be
here no matter what happens to us, we'll always be best friends. And the day
will come when I will graduate college, our baby will be so cute and witty,
you'll watch me graduate and our baby will be in your lap. Afterwards, mom will
take him or her home and you and I will go to our cottage, and spend a romantic
evening with one another, I'll cook us your favorite and get down on my knee
and propose. You'll say yes, we'll marry and start the beginning of our lives.
Don't worry butterfly, the day will be here sooner then we both think. For now
we have to be apart but we'll always be with each other. You are my life and my
love. You are my forever. I left a few things behind just for you my love. I
love you and our baby forever.
Love always,
Your Nicholas.
I had tears
pouring down my face I couldn't stop crying. I opened the box next to me and
smiled at what I saw inside. There were pictures of me and Nick, and little
things that were reminders of our
relationship. I reached to the bottom and saw his pair of Cincinnati Reds
pajamas and his flannel pajamas. My two favorites… I smiled and brought
them to my face hugging them to me, bringing in his scent. I looked through all
the things in the box. He left me pictures, his pajamas, his video game set.
How he'd live without it I didn't know, but the thought he kept it with me
meant so much. I closed the box and saw one if his pillows sitting there with a
piece of paper on it.
~Jess,
One more thing, knew you wouldn't
have me as a pillow so here is this
-Nick-
laughed for
once at his funny sense of humor. I hugged his pillow
and lay down on his bed. I fell asleep, I could hear Cate coming
upstairs and she was talking to someone. I knew it was Nick right
away. I sat up as she opened the door.
"Okay here she is son." She handed me the phone.
"What time is it?" I asked Cate, covering the phone.
"Almost 6:30." Wow, I slept late.
"Thanks."
"Yup..." I waited til she was out the door before putting my ear to
the phone.
"Hey." I said still sleepy.
"Hey, I called you earlier when I got in and mom said you were sleeping, I
told her not to wake you."
"Yeah, I got your gift."
"You did?"
"Yeah, thank you, it's sweet and well the card was beautiful. Not good for
a pregnant woman though." We both laughed.
"I'm
glad you liked it."
"I loved it." We talked for another hour and finally hung up the
phone. This time I had a smile on my face. I knew that even though we were
apart him and I had enough love to make it and we would…because we love
each other and that’s enough to pass any hurdle. I walked downstairs and
even though it was quieter in the house I tried to ignore it and let it pass
me; it was hard but I knew I had to and I went into the kitchen to begin
helping Cate with dinner…I wondered how different tonight’s meal
would be…without Nick. We made dinner and I was quiet; I watched a little
TV and then went upstairs, tonight was my first night alone. I went and got
ready for bed. I went into Nick’s room and buried myself under the covers.
I stared at the TV and closed my eyes…it didn’t feel right, he was
missing, Nick wasn’t here and I couldn’t sleep. I rolled over and
cried which eventually put me into a deep sleep.
End of part 25.
High School
Years Part 26
Author: Jessie
Warning: Little bit of language so if you don’t wanna read it don’t
and there’s a little mention of drugs. So I’m just warning ya now!
Nick’s POV
~*4 Months Later*~
It was the middle of November and I was having the time of my life here at
UCLA. My roommate was awesome, his name is Mike. My 19th birthday had just
passed and me and a bunch of my new friends had a huge party in the dorms. I
definitely loved the college life.
“Nick! Come on man…grab the crack we’re going down to
Andy’s dorm and I told him we’d bring it.” That was Mike
yelling at me from the bathroom. They were having a huge party at Andy’s
tonight and like always Mike and I were bringing the drugs. They supplied the
beer and alcohol and we supplied the pot and other shit. I grabbed the bags of
weed and other shit and stuffed it in Mike’s duffle bag.
“Ready Nick..?” I threw the bag to him and we ran out the door down
to Andy’s.
“Shit…” Mike looked at me.
“What…? What did you forget?” I felt my pockets.
“You grabbed the condoms…?”
“No, you said you were grabbing them!” I ran back to the dorm room
and grabbed the box. “Dude…Valerie and Amanda are going to be there
tonight, they were all over us the other night you better make sure you got
them.” I held the box up.
“They’re here!” We walked to Andy’s and knocked on the
door blaring with music. He let us in and our party started.
Jessica’s
POV
I placed a hand on my swollen abdomen. I was 7 months now and Cate had been
home schooling me my entire senior year. It was weird at first but now it was
okay. Since Nick went away to school I’d seen him in the middle of
September and that’s it. That’s when we found out we were having a
girl. As soon as we found out Cate called someone to take care of the nursery
and make it beautiful and girly. It was done; they’d just finished
yesterday…Nick’s birthday. I thought about him; I missed him so
much. I tried calling him to wish him a happy birthday but I couldn’t
reach him. His cell was off and I couldn’t get a hold of him in his dorm.
His gift was mailed out to him 2 days ago so he’d probably get it today
or tomorrow. Cate finished dinner and Drew and I came into the kitchen and ate.
After we were done I tried calling Nick several more times and got nothing. I
wasn’t feeling good that night; my back was killing me and my head hurt
like hell. I changed into some of Nick’s sweats and went to bed
early…really early. I fell asleep looking at the picture of Nick and I on
his nightstand…and I dreamt of him as I fell asleep.
Nick’s POV
I walked over and smiled at her next thing I knew we were in my dorm on my bed
fucking like rabbits. I do have to say it was one of the best fucks I’d
had in a LONG time. I pulled out of her and laid on my bed when I turned to my
side that’s when I saw it…it was her…Jess. I put the picture
face down and wrapped my arms around Valerie, or Mallory…whatever the
hell her name was; it was a new girl every week…too hard to keep up with
them. Maybe not every week but it sure as hell felt like every week. I fell
asleep holding the fake boob tramp in my arms. When I woke up in the morning
she was getting dressed and Mike was still sleeping with…whatever girl he
was with. The blonde chick came back over to me and kissed me. I kissed her
back.
“Call me…” I nodded my head and she left…I didn’t
know what the hell her name was and I sure as hell didn’t have her
number. I got up and showered and dressed. On my way out to my class I saw a
package by my doorway. I looked at it weird and picked it up. I saw the return
address and knew immediately it was from my butterfly. She’s too
sweet…too fucking sweet. She shouldn’t be with an asshole like me
who goes around fucking every girl and doing every drug, drinking every
drink…and she’s got my baby. I put the package on the bed promising
myself I’d open it after I got back. I ran down to my class and the
entire time my mind was on her…my butterfly. What the hell was I doing?
To her…? To me…? To OUR baby!” I shook my head and as soon as
the bell rang I ran my ass outta that class and back to my dorm room. I went
through every spot the drugs were at and I threw them all away. Jess…this
isn’t who Jess loves. I sat on my bed and looked at the box…I knew
it was my birthday gifts. I opened the box and found a lot of things. She sent
me a card which I read.
Nicholas,
You know I miss you so much and I wish you were here. You’re mom and I
are having so much fun doing the nursery; I can’t wait for the baby. I
hope she looks just like her daddy. I know this will probably get there late
but I wanted to send you out some birthday wishes and gifts. I love you and I
hope you’re having fun but not TOO much fun. Have a great birthday baby
and I love and miss you.
Love you,
Your Butterfly
I looked at her neat penmanship and I knew…that was my Jessie. What the
hell was I doing out here? What the hell had I don’t to myself these last
few months and why did I want to continue to do it but not want to at the same
time? I went through the box. She got me some
Nicky,
He always was there to protect me and you came along, now you’re alone
and nobody is there to protect you so I thought I’d share him for
now…you know, until you’re back here and I can protect you.
-J-
smiled and
hugged him…he smelled just like her. The last thing made me tear up
looking at them…they were pictures…of my baby. They were from her
last sonogram and since I couldn’t be there she got pictures of our
little girl for me. I smiled and placed them next to the picture I had of Jess
and I on my nightstand. I put the picture back facing up and smiled…that
is where I belonged…what the fuck was I doing here like this than? I put
the things she’d bought me on my bed and I kissed her picture.
“I do love you Jess…” I walked out and to my next class. That
night Mike asked me where the drugs were and I told him…needless to say
he and I aren’t speaking and he’s moving out at the end of the semester.
I didn’t care…did I? I didn’t get invited to the party that
night and I never saw that fake bimbo again but it didn’t
matter…right? I sat on my bed that night and stared at the phone
wondering if I should call.
Jessica’s
POV
I woke up in the middle of the night in a cold sweat, my sheets were soaked and
my pants were too…my back was aching and my abdomen was hurting so bad. I
cried out in pain and that’s when I realized it…I cried out for
Cate, I was so scared…I was only 7 months along but my baby didn’t
care…my water had broken
End of part
26
High School
Years Part 27
Author: Jessie
Jessica’s POV
I cried out in pain and I heard someone open the door…it was Drew.
“Jess…what’s wrong?” I cried in pain again.
“Drew…go get your mom…hurry!” I heard him leave the
room and then I saw Cate kneeled down by my bed.
“Jessie…what’s wrong sweetie…?” I cried and she
pushed my hair back.
“My water…it broke.”
“Okay…Drew go downstairs you know where her Dr.’s phone
number is on the fridge…call her and tell her Jessica is in labor
okay…can you do that please?” I heard Drew walk out and Cate helped
me change into dry clothes. “Come on Jess…we gotta go.”
“What about Nick…?” I cried I needed him there…I wanted
him there.
“We’ll call him when we get in the car; I’ll have Drew call
him on our way.
“Okay…” We got up and Cate got me into the car she got
herself dressed and her and Drew walked out the door and got into the car. The
whole ride over I couldn’t stop thinking about Nick…
Nick’s POV
I was almost asleep when I heard the music and a loud knock on the door. I
slowly got outta bed and opened the door. It was Andy…
“Come on man…Mike told us about your spat we just told him it was a
mood swing and stress…you’re just not being you…so he told us
to come on down and invite you over.”
“Andy…”
“Come on…one drink.” I sighed and changed real quickly.
“ONE drink…that’s it…” We walked into the dorm
room upstairs from me and as soon as I walked in I could smell all the smoke
and alcohol. I walked over to where the hard liquor was and took a shot. I
thought about earlier and I saw the alcohol in front of me…my earlier
thoughts were quickly forgotten…for now. I did 7 more shots and then got
myself a cute brunette and a miller lite…well by that time it was more
like 4 miller lites. I heard the shrilling of the phone ringing but I pulled it
off the hook and went to bed with my new brunette.
Jessica’s
POV
Oh gosh…why can’t we get a hold of him…why isn’t he
picking up? I was laying in the hospital bed; Cate and John and Iris were right
by my side. I just wanted Nick there though…he’s the only one that
mattered. The doctor came in around 3 in the morning to tell me it’d be a
while before I’d be ready for the C-section. Since I was so early they
had to deliver her by way of c-section. I was so scared…I didn’t
know if my baby was going to be okay. I said a silent prayer…one for my
baby and one for her daddy.
Nick’s POV
I woke up around 12 the next day and right next to me was the brunette. She was
awake and looked like she had been so a while. I turned to her and she played
with my muscular arms. I smiled…
“What are those…?” She asked and I turned my shoulder to see
what she was pointing at…the baby’s sonograms.
“Those are sonogram pictures of my baby…”
“Your baby…?” I nodded my head. I got out of bed and asked
her to leave. “Why…? I thought we could spend that day
together…” Sorry to disappoint her but I’m not into the
dating thing…that’s for Jessie.
“Sorry…Danielle, I’m not looking to date…I have a
beautiful girl at home and she’s having my baby.” I felt a slap on
the cheek and she got dressed and walked out my door. I sighed and collapse on
my bed. What the hell had I done? I told myself NOMORE…right? I looked at
my cell phone and saw 19 missed calls. I got worried…they were all
Jessica’s
POV
They wheeled me into the operating room around
“Hey Jess…” I smiled tiredly.
“He didn’t make it did he…?” Cate didn’t have to
say anything; I knew the answer and I began to cry. Iris hugged me gently.
“John…do you think maybe you could take Drew home for a little
while. Even if you just drop him off. I’ll pick him up tonight and we can
bring a bag over for Jess.” John nodded. He hugged me and Drew did too.
“Take care Jess…” I nodded and watched them leave.
“Is she okay…?”
“Who…?”
“My baby…is she okay.” Cate looked at me.
“She’s tiny, and she was weak lungs but other than that she’s
a perfect beautiful baby with Nick’s eyes.” I smiled…I wanted
her to have his eyes.
“When can I see her?”
“Tomorrow…you need rest now. It’s about 4 now.” I
nodded and closed my eyes dreaming about me, Nick and my baby…our baby.
Nick’s
POV
I waited by my phones all day and finally around
“Hello…” It was my dad.
“Hey son! Finally we got you.” I was scared.
“What’s going on? Is Jess okay? Is the baby okay?” A million
thoughts were going through my head.
“Jess is fine…and you have a baby girl.” I stopped breathing
and then caught my breath again.
“She had the baby…? Now…? This early?”
“Yeah…but its okay they have the baby in NICU, it looks like things
might be okay Nick.” I was smiling.
“So a girl huh? I have a girl?” I was beaming.
“You have a girl.”
“What’s her name?”
“Jess
was waiting for you on that one.” I nodded.
“I’m going to try and get out there tonight. Tell Jess I love her
and I’ll see her whenever I get there and I’m sorry I wasn’t
there.”
“I will…don’t worry Nick she understands your busy
working.” I felt a pain of guilt rush through me…if only they knew.
I talked a little longer and then hung up the phone. I left Mike a note; packed
my bags and looked back on the dorm room…the rest isn’t important;
it wasn’t my furniture anyways. I closed that door and I thought I was
closing a bad chapter in my life…but was I?
End of part 27.
High School
Years Part 28
Author: Jessie
Nick’s POV
I finally got a flight out of LA at 7 that night. I kept thinking about Jess
the whole flight over…and our baby. We have a baby now. I thought of all
the shit I’ve been doing and I didn’t know why…but I did it,
and I didn’t know if I was really willing to stop. Not that I
didn’t want to but I just…I don’t know. I laid my head
against the window on the plane and I thought about them…my two girls. My
plane landed about
“Nick! When did you get here?” My mom hugged me.
“I got here about 3 this morning. Dad got a hold of me last
night…”
“He told me…”
“How is she…?”
“She’ll be home tomorrow…”
“What about the baby…?”
“We don’t know yet…she wasn’t taking any formula
earlier and that’s not good.” I looked down and was scared.
“Can we go see her…?”My mom nodded and I went upstairs; I
grabbed Mr. Foo for Jessica and I grabbed a little gift bag; something
I’d bought at the airport.
“Aren’t you going to shower…?” I shook my head.
“I just want to see Jess…” We left and mom drove us to the
hospital. We went up to Jess’ room and walked in…she was lying
there reading a book of baby names. I smiled and walked over to her. “Hey
butterfly…” She grinned and looked up at me. She slowly reached her
arms out and I hugged her be careful not to hurt her.
“You’re here…!” I sat in the chair beside her bed.
“I’m so sorry I wasn’t here before.” She kissed my hand.
“You’re here now…that’s all the matters to me.” I
handed her Mr. Foo and she smiled. “Thank you baby…” I handed
her the gift bag too. She opened it and there was a little baby charm bracelet
along with a little pink outfit for her. I got her a card too...
“If you don’t like it…”
“I love it, thank you Nick. I missed you so much.” I leaned over
and kissed her. “I love you…” I kissed her deeper.
“I love you too Jessica…” I knew I did…there was no
doubt. I loved her…
Jessica’s
POV
I was so happy when Nick got here, I missed him so much. Him and I stayed in my
room all day and he just talked to me and told me about college and everything
going on. Finally at about 3 in the afternoon they let Nick and I go see our
baby girl. Nick helped me walk slowly…very slowly up to the NICU. When we
got there, they put us in scrubs and then we were led over to where she was.
She had a zillion little tubes going through her but she was so beautiful. I
touched her hand and smiled. Nick had his arms around me and kissed my neck.
“We still have to name her…”
“Yeah…” Nick replied to me.
“Well I’ll tell you my ideas…”
“And then I’ll tell you mine…” I looked at him
surprised.
“You’ve thought of names?”
“Of course I have…” I smiled and kissed him.
“I really do love you…”
“And I really do love you…”
“Okay…I can’t narrow mine down but here they are…Riley,
Sarame, Lola, and Faith.” I looked at him.
“Okay well let’s pick from your names then…”
“Are you sure…?” He nodded his head.
“Yeah I’m sure…I kinda like Sarame…” I smiled; it
was one of my favorites…it came from the Indian term meaning ‘my
princess.’
“Do you wanna know what it means…?” He nodded.
“My princess…” He smiled and touched her hand.
“She is my princess…Sarame… (Pronounced Sar-a-may) she needs
a middle name…” I looked at Nick.
“You do that…” He thought for a while and just looked at
her…
“Jane…” I looked at him, then at her and I smiled.
“Sarame Jane Lachey…”
“You know what Jane means Jess…?” I shook my head.
“It means one who is gracious and merciful.”
“How do you know…?”
“I do have the internet at school…I do research.” I laughed.
“Sarame Jane…I love it, it’s cute and it’s unique and
there is no other like it.” I kissed Nick and we stayed up with Sarame
until they told us we had to leave. Nick brought be back down to my room and
stayed with me until 8 then they made him leave, I hugged him and Cate and Drew
and I closed my eyes as soon as the left.
Nick’s
POV
The drive home was quiet.
“So how does it feel being a dad…?”
“I dunno yet…it’s kinda surreal right now.” We got into
the house and ate dinner.
“Did you two name her yet…?” I nodded and finished my food.
“Sarame Jane Lachey…Sarame means ‘my princess’ and Jane
means one who is gracious and merciful. So she is my gracious and merciful
princess.” I smiled and went upstairs to bed after saying goodnight to
them. When I woke up in the morning I told mom I would get Jessica. I took
Jessica’s Jeep and picked her up. I filled out all the paperwork and we
went up to see Sarame one more time before leaving for the day. She started to
take a little formula today which was a very good start. I took Jessica
upstairs and helped her get settled into bed. I made sure she was comfortable
and I sat next to her. I held her in my arms and kissed her head…it was
like old times…the times I missed and I time I lost. The times I wish
I’d never screwed up and the ones I wanted back forever.
End of part 28.
High School
Years Part 29
Author: Jessie
~*3 Weeks Later*~
Nick’s POV
For the past 3 weeks Jessica and I went and visited Sarame every day. And here
I am carrying her out to Jess’ car in her baby carrier…it was
finally time for her to be where she belonged…at home. I smiled down at
the tiny baby. They weighed her before leaving…she gained a pound since she
was born. She weighed 5 pounds 2 ounces now. Jessica helped me buckle her in
the back and then I helped Jess into the passenger’s seat and I drove the
three of us home. When we pulled into the driveway I helped Jess out and then
got Sarame out of the back. We walked in and sat in the living room. I took her
out of the carrier and sat next to Jessica on the couch. I held her in my arms
and wrapped my other around Jess. I kept looking at Jess and then the baby and
I had to smile. After 3 weeks she was finally home safe. I looked at my
daughter and thought about the things I’d been doing while I was in
college…I have a daughter and I’m out doing the things I was.
Sarame was sleeping so I put her back in her carrier.
“So Nick…baby tell me about college…what is it
like…?” I sighed.
“It’s okay…nothing to write home about, late nights
studying…lot’s of work. No sleep…pretty boring.” And
partying, sex, drugs, drinking…she doesn’t need to know
that…does she? “We need to talk…” Jess was holding my
hand.
“What baby…?” I took a deep breath.
“I did some stuff in college…that I probably shouldn’t
have…” She looked at me scared.
“What kind of stuff…?” I held her hand tighter in mine.
“Um…I slept with a few girls after I got myself mixed up and messed
up in drugs.” I looked at her. “I wanted to tell you because
I’m so sorry and I love you so much and I couldn’t keep it from
you. I’m sorry…I am…” I looked at her and there was a
cold emotionless look on her face. I could see tears glazing over her eyes
though and I knew she was hurt. She pulled her hand away from mine and slowly
grabbed the baby. She carried Sarame upstairs and left me on the couch alone. I
put my head in my hands…I knew I brought it upon myself and I
didn’t mean to…I love her, I really do.
Jessica’s
POV
I put Sarame in her crib and kissed her. She looked exactly like him. I closed
her door a little and walked into our room…OUR room, how the hell am I
supposed to share a room with him now? I sat on the bed and cried. He cheated
on me? But if he’s doing drugs then maybe…maybe he didn’t
remember, and he didn’t mean to sleep with them…right? I was
searching for an answer somewhere that would mean he loved me still and
didn’t want to hurt me or his daughter…I couldn’t find one. I
was up there crying for a long time before the door finally opened and he
walked in.
“Dinner is ready…mom wanted me to tell you.” His voice
sounded low, I loved his voice. Dinner already…? How long was I up here I
wondered…it had to be a long time if it is dinner time now. I nodded my
head and started to get up but he was holding his hand out to me. I hesitated
and then took hold and he helped me walk down the stairs, I was really sore
still. The entire dinner was quiet and I know Cate noticed something was up but
she never once asked. Thanksgiving was this week and we were going to
Nick’s grandparent’s house. After that Nick was enrolling himself
in
Nick’s
POV
She would barely look at me…she just had my baby and she can’t
stand to look at me, what the hell had I done? I knew it was wrong then why the
fuck did I have to mess up and do it to her anyways? Knowing this would hurt
her…WHY? I sighed and kept rolling over; I couldn’t sleep. I needed
her, even if she didn’t love me anymore I needed her and I loved her,
even if she was just my best friend I’d settle for it because I need her
in my life. I got up when I heard Sarame crying and I picked her up, I brought
her back to my room and held her in my arms.
“Hey you sweetie…” I smiled at her. “I’m your
daddy…I hurt your mommy real bad and I’m gonna do whatever I can to
make it up to her because she is the sweetest girl in the whole world.
You’re so lucky to have her Sarame…she’s going to be the
coolest mother.” I smiled and kissed her head. “I love you
baby…you’re daddy’s princess you know that? I might have done
stupid stuff…okay I HAVE done stupid stuff but no matter what I still
love you…and your mommy. I’ll always love your mommy, she’s
so special. You have no idea but you will one day I promise.” I looked up
and Jessica was standing in the doorway with tears in her eyes. I looked back
down at the baby and back at Jess. “Okay honey, daddy has to go talk to
mommy. I love you princess.” I kissed her again and stood up to put her
in her crib but Jessica took her.
“Let me do it…” I handed her over and waited in the doorway
of the nursery. Jessica said goodnight to her and walked back near me. I
reached for her hand and she didn’t push me away. We walked back into my
room and sat on the bed. “I’m sorry Jessica…” She
hugged me and I didn’t know why she did but I hugged her back.
“You’re not doing it anymore right…?” She looked at me.
“Right…I’m done, it’s in the past. No more of that for
me I promise.”
“I just love you and I don’t want to lose you.” I kissed her
forehead and she closed her eyes.
“I love you too Jessie, so, so much.” We fell asleep in each
other’s arms.
End of POV
The next week
was busy with Thanksgiving and Christmas shopping. Nick had enrolled himself in
the Community college and would begin in January. Classes would be over in the
middle of May, Jessica continued to be home schooled by Cate and her and Nick
worked at building their relationship and her being able to trust him again…and
she did. By January Jess and Nick were happy and in love again and raising
their baby girl. New Year’s Eve was spent at the house, Nick and Jess and
Cate and Drew stayed up late and watched the ball drop, when everyone had gone
to bed they checked on the baby and when she was fast asleep they went back to
their room and made love. It was the first time Jessica had trusted him enough
to let him into that special part of her again but she wasn’t unsure at
all because she loved him.
Nick’s
“Yo! Nick!” I turned around and saw Tommy. I high-fived him and
walked towards his car with him.
“What’s up Tommy…?” He opened his car and showed me the
drugs he had in his glove compartment.
“Tonight…Matt’s
having a huge party at his place, parents are gone for the weekend and
I’m bringing the stash.” I looked at him.
“What time you want me there…?” Tommy smiled at me.
“I’ll pick you up at 8…”
“You got it…see ya Tommy!”
“Later Lachey…!” I walked off and went back to my car, I
drove home and thought about the party tonight…I couldn’t wait to
get to the party tonight, mom and Jess were going to take Sarame to my
grandparent’s house for dinner so it’d all work out, it’d be
awesome.
End of part 29.
High School
Years Part 30
Author: Jessie
Jessica’s POV
I grabbed Sarame’s jacket and bundled her up; Cate and I were going over
her parent’s house for dinner while Drew was at his dad’s. Nick
called me on his way home and said he was going to stay home and work on some
school work then go hang out with some of his buddies. The past 2 months had
been turbulent but we made it. I trusted him again like I use to and I loved
him even more. He and Sarame are the greatest gifts in my life and I
wouldn’t trade her for the world. Cate had just come home and was looking
at him mail when I came downstairs with Sarame. She taught me in the morning
and worked part time now in the afternoon. When she was at work I would take care
of the house and the baby.
“Hey honey…”
“Hi mom…I got Sarame all bundled up, it’s so cold out
there.”
“Yes it is…how is my little girl today?” She came over and
took her granddaughter in her arms. Sarame was laughing and Cate smiled.
“I can’t believe how big she’s getting.” I nodded my
head.
“I know…me either.” Cate handed her back to me and walked up
near the stairs.
“I’m going to change and then we can get ready to go.” I
nodded.
“Okay, I’ll get her bag set…” As soon as I turned to
walk into the living room the front door opened and Nick walked in. I turned
and smiled, Sarame immediately screeched for her daddy…she is such a
daddy’s girl. Nick took her into his arms and kissed her.
“How’s my princess today?” Sarame laughed and he bounced her
on his hip then walked over to me. “And…how’s my
butterfly?” I kissed him.
“Tired…she kept me up all night and I barely got rest today.”
“I’m sorry sweetheart…”
“It’s okay…”
“I’ll get her tonight if she wakes…”
“No, no…I told you you’re the one that has to get their rest
for school. I’ll take care of her.” Cate walked downstairs and
hugged her son.
“How was school…?”
“Boring…same ole’ same ole’.” I laughed at him
and he put Sarame in her carrier for me. Cate grabbed her purse and I put my
jacket on and grabbed my purse and Sarame’s diaper bag. “I’ll
put her in the car honey.” I smiled and kissed him.
“Thanks baby…” He picked her carrier up and brought her out,
Cate and I followed him. Cate got in behind the wheel and I helped Nick buckle
Sarame in. I just stared at him, it amazed me what a good father her was. When
he was down he closed the door after giving her a kiss. I turned to him and
kissed him.
“Behave yourself and don’t get into trouble.”
“Yes mommy…” I pinched him.
“I love you…” I kissed him and wrapped my arms around his
neck; he put his around my waist and held me. Finally I pulled away and smiled.
“I love you too Jessica…” I kissed him one more time and then
I got into the car and he closed the door after I was in. I smiled and waved to
him as we pulled out of the driveway.
Nick’s POV
I watched Jess leave and I almost wanted to go with them so I could spend time
with her and Sarame but I didn’t. Instead I walked back inside, finished
up my work and fixed me some dinner. At about 7 I went upstairs got showered
and changed into a Bearcat’s t-shirt Jess bought me and a pair of mesh
basketball pants. I put on my Bearcat’s hat and grabbed my wallet. Tommy
showed up
“No way man, I do shit but I ain’t cheating on my girl anymore.
I’m done with that.” And I took another shot. Matt came up to Tommy
and I about an hour later and told us the guys bringing the drugs showed up and
they were all going out back. Tommy and I took another drink of our beer and
followed them outside. We were up til
Jessica’s
POV
Cate and I got back around
“Nick…?” He sat on the bed and kissed me. “Did you just
get in?”
“No, I’ve been home for a while. I showered and had some breakfast
though. I also fed Sarame.” I looked at him with question.
“How…?” He laughed.
“I used the milk you had in the fridge in her bottles.” I smiled.
“Thanks Nick…” I leaned over and kissed him. “So did
you have fun last night?” His smiled kind of faded a little.
“Yeah, it was great…pizza, couple beers…don’t worry not
a lot and sports on TV all night…every guys dream.” I giggled and
slapped his shoulder.
“Well I’m glad you enjoyed yourself.” I got out of bed and
Nick followed me.
“Hey…I was thinking, maybe we could spend some family time together
today. Just you, me and Sarame. I mean since the shit I put you through and her
we haven’t spent much time together.” I looked at him and nodded.
“I’d like that a lot baby…” He kissed my head and I
walked into the bathroom to get ready. I was so glad Nick was done with the
shit he was doing and he was starting a new chapter…clean and fresh. When
I was down I headed downstairs where Nick had Sarame in her jacket and hat and
he was putting her into her carrier. I smiled and walked behind him. I wrapped
my arms around him and hugged him; he held me and kissed the top of my head.
“So…where are we going?” He picked Sarame up and we walked
out to my car. He put her in and then got in the driver’s side.
“Shopping…?” I smiled.
“You don’t need to say it twice…” We laughed and he
held my hand the whole drive there. When we found a parking spot at the mall I
got Sarame’s stroller out and put her in. Nick pushed it and I walked
next to him holding his hand. We walked through a bunch of stores and finally
came up to my favorite…Forever 21. “Baby can we go in
here…?” He nodded and we went on in. I was going through the tons
of shelves and picking out a bunch of clothes. Then I tried them on and Nick
helped me decided which ones I should buy and which ones not to. He was always
good at helping me…even if he didn’t want to. He paid for my clothes
and we went into the sports shop….boring! I put on a happy face and Nick
bought himself ANOTHER Bearcat’s jersey…like he needed it. He also
bought Sarame a cute mini jersey to match his. I smiled and we walked out.
“Like you needed another jersey…?” I teased him.
“Like you needed MORE clothes…?” I stuck my tongue out and he
kissed me.
“I’m hungry…” He held my hand and pushed the stroller
over to the food court. I got us a table and he went over to the Subway and got
him and me some lunch. I was sitting there playing with Sarame and one of her
pointless toys that I didn’t understand could be so entertaining. I heard
a familiar voice and I looked up; my little sister just walked by and I watched
her walking over to a table about 5 down from ours…my parents! Nick came
over and put our grinders on the table then sat across from me. I was staring
over at my parents and sister still.
“Baby…what’s
wrong?” I looked at Nick and back at them.
“Look who is sitting over there…” He turned and saw my
parents.
“Are you going to say something to them?” I shook my head.
“Too late now…”
“What do you mean…?” Before he I could answer him I heard my
mom.
“Hi Jessica…Nicholas…” I looked up at her and took a
deep breath.
“Hi mama…” I was nervous. “Hi daddy…”
“Hi Jessica…” Nick looked at them both.
“Hi Mr. and Mrs. Simpson…” They nodded their heads to him;
daddy said nothing but mama did.
“Hello Nicholas…” Just then Sarame let out a giggle and I
looked down; she was playing with her toes…trying to. I looked at Nick
and he smiled.
“Whoa! Who’s is that…?” My sister cut in and I looked
at her.
“She’s umm…she’s mine, and…and
Nick’s.” I looked at Nick.
“She’s yours?” My mom asked me shocked. I nodded and picked
Sarame up; she was becoming restless. “Wow…” Sarame quieted
down the minute I picked her up and my mom looked at me. “Well…can
I um…can I hold her?” I looked at my mom and kind of saw her smile.
Then again you had to at Sarame…she was so adorable.
“Of course…” I handed her to my mama and she started talking
baby talk to her.
“How old is she?”
“A little over 2 months...” Nick spoke up and my dad looked up. He
turned to my mama.
“Can I hold her please Tina…?” My mama handed her over and my
dad and Ashlee went gaga over her next. My mom looked at me and I could feel
her eyes on me. I kept looking up at Sarame and Nick trying not to look at my
mom. I squirmed in my seat a little and reached for my food. I didn’t
know what to say so I ate my food and looked at Nick. My mom and dad and Ashlee
weren’t even paying attention to us, they were busy paying attention to
Sarame but I felt my mother’s eyes pouring into me. We finished eating as
quickly as we could and when we were done Nick stood up.
“Umm…well, it was nice seeing you guys but Jess and I are going to
head home. Sarame is a little tired.”
“Sarame…?
That’s her name?” My mom asked. I nodded.
“Yeah, Sarame Jane…”
“Lachey I presume?” I glared at my dad for his comment.
“Of course her last name is Lachey…why wouldn’t it be?”
Nick cut in.
“Okay…I think its time for us to get her home.” He took her
from my dad and put her in her stroller. I looked at my little sister and then
my mom and dad.
“Bye…” I whispered and they just watched us leave. I got
Sarame into the backseat and Nick pulled out of the parking lot. It was quiet
for a while. I looked at him.
“Well that was…weird and…” He reached for my hand.
“Uncomfortable…?” I nodded.
“Perfect word for it... Nick they didn’t talk to me…”
“Well, Jess you can’t expect a lot from them after how
they’ve treated you.”
“I know but they could’ve made some conversation.”
“Yeah they could’ve and so could you but you didn’t.” I
looked at him.
“So it’s my fault? Is that what you mean?” I got upset with
him.’
“No Jess…baby I’m just saying you were just as quiet as they
were…and you didn’t try to stir up conversation either. It’s
nobody’s fault.” I glared at him again and pulled my hand away. I
looked out the window and let a few tears fall. My parent’s
couldn’t stand to talk to me and my boyfriend thought it was my fault.
End of part 30.
High School
Years Part 31
Author: Jessie
~*2 Months Later*~
Jessica’s POV
I left the doctor’s office with Sarame in my arms and I stared at the bag
with my vitamins…again? How…? Well no we hadn’t been as
careful and we should’ve but…again? I looked down at my baby and smiled
at her…she was a blessing and this next baby would be too. I got Sarame
into the car and drove back home. I couldn’t tell Nick…not yet, not
now... He’s really caught up with work at school and he’s stressed
out. The last few weeks he’s been in bad moods and I didn’t want
him angrier, I’d just wait till things were going better for him. I
pulled into the driveway and got Sarame out. I couldn’t’ believe
she was almost 5 months already. She was growing up so quick and Nick was missing
it…I knew it hurt him because he loves her so much. I took her out of the
carrier and went into the kitchen; I left her in the living room with her toys
and made her a bottle. I turned around to go back into the living room and I
couldn’t believe what I saw. She was crawling to the other side of the
living room. I smiled and went over to her.
“Baby…look at you! You’re getting so big!” I picked her
up and kissed her. “Mommy loves you so much, wait till daddy hears.
He’s going to be so proud of you princess.” I kissed her again and
fed her. Cate came home around 6 that night; she went to dinner with her
boyfriend. I got myself dinner and finished up the dishes. I put Sarame up to
bed around 8 and Nick still wasn’t home. It was a Thursday so I
can’t imagine him being out too late. Finally around
“Hey you…Sarame’s asleep already?” I didn’t pay
attention to him. “You okay baby…?” He took his clothes off
and put a pair of sweats on. He sat next to me and wrapped his arms around me.
“It was so nice of you to come home early.” I said with a lot of
sarcasm in my voice. He pulled away from kissing my neck and looked at me.
“I just hung out with some buddies after school; we had a couple drinks
shot some pool at the lounge downtown.” I nodded my head.
“Please just call me next time so I know.” He nodded his head and I
smiled. “Thank you…I made you dinner, it is downstairs in the
fridge.”
“Thanks sweetie.” I nodded. A few tears fell and he wiped them away
and kissed me. “Baby…what’s wrong?”
“You missed it…” I cried harder and he held me in his arms.
“What baby…? What did I miss?” I looked up.
“She crawled…for the first time. She crawled today.” He
hugged me tighter and kissed my head.
“Oh sweetie, I’m sorry. I promise…I’m going to be there
more. I’m sorry I haven’t been.” I shook my head.
“No it’s okay…I mean you have to focus on school. I just wish
you were there. I knew you would’ve been proud.”
“Of course I would’ve been proud…she’s growing
up.” I nodded. He kissed me one more time and got up. “I’m
going to go eat and I’ll be back and we can cuddle okay baby?” I
nodded and smiled…I missed his arms and the warmth I got from them. I
waited and when he came back up we fooled around a little and then he held me
tight. He’d been sweating since he got home and it was the middle of
March so I knew he wasn’t hot. I looked at him concerned and got a little
leery something was going on but after he made love to me I knew he cared about
me…the way he held me and made me feel. He wouldn’t hide something
from me…he loves me.
End of POV
~*2 Months Later*~
Nick’s POV
I’d just wrapped up school and it was the end of May. Sarame just turned
6 months. I hadn’t been around as much as I’d wanted to the past
few months and it was my fault. Every Friday night I’d go to parties, get
drunk, and get high. We started with pot and a little coke but now we did it
all. Coke, LSD, Angel dust, pot was nothing to us now. I’d come home
Saturday in the mid morning and Jess knew I was drinking; I never did anything
around Sarame so she didn’t mind. She didn’t know I was still doing
drugs, she thinks I stopped way back when I left
“Love you butterfly…” I kissed her one more time and turned
the TV off before heading up to bed. I checked on Sarame and she was still
awake. “Hey you princess…you need to go to beddy bye.” I
tickled her tummy and she laughed. I kissed her goodnight and told her I loved
her then I headed to bed.
“Nick…you’re just getting in now?” I turned around and
saw my mom coming out of her room.
“Uh…yeah…I went out with some guys tonight remember? I
thought Jess told you.”
“Yeah she did but I don’t think she expected you out this
late.”
“I didn’t plan on staying this long but we were having a good time
so I stayed.”
“Oh okay…well goodnight son.” I smiled.
“Goodnight mom…” I got ready for bed and fell asleep.
Jessica’s
POV
I woke up around 7 the next morning and I went into the bathroom. Morning
sickness had definitely come back this pregnancy and it was hard hiding it at
first but then I made a plan. I turned the shower on and usually kept it going
then I’d take my shower afterwards. The shower sometimes settled me too.
I was gaining weight this time around but not as much as the last time. It was
quite easy for me to hide it up this time but I knew they would have to know
soon enough. There was only so long I’d be able to hide it. I got out of
the shower and went into the baby’s room; I fed Sarame and put her down
in her playpen. I went back up and Nick was sleeping in bed. He’d been
acting very strange recently. He always came home late and when he’d come
home he was always sweating; his eyes looked glassy and red almost like
he’d been crying. He never did anything around me or the baby…I
mean sure he drinks and I know that but never around Sarame. He’s such a
good dad to her…I think he was catching onto me hiding something too.
Sometimes I think he’s seeing someone else but I shake that thought when
I look at my promise ring…he loves me. I spent my Monday cleaning up the
house and I took Sarame to the park. I was done with my schooling and Nick was
too but today he said he had to go do something…he didn’t tell me
what. Cate was at her boyfriends for the night and I went home from the park
and made dinner. Nick had promised me he’d be home for a nice dinner just
us. By
“Yo!...”
Yo…? I thought to myself.
“Umm…hi is Nick there?”
“Yo Nick gemme somemores of tha weed.” I head someone in the
background talking. It sounded like a ton of guys were there. I froze and
thought for a minute. ‘Nick would tell me, he would never do that to me.
He promised…’
“Hey baby…” He sounded high as hell. I was so mad and hurt at
the same time.
“Hi…where are you?”
“Hanging with the guys, drinking a few beers, watching the big
game...” Game…? There was no game tonight; I knew it for a fact
because that’s originally why Nick and I had a night to us…because
there was no game to watch. I got even more hurt because I started to realize
he would lie to me.
“Oh…how is it?” I kept my tears back.
“Its great baby…”
“Remember you promised me dinner tonight? Just me and you…?”
“Oh baby! I’m so sorry you’re right I did…how about
tomorrow baby?”
“Your mom is going to be home tomorrow Nicholas…tonight was
supposed to be us. Me and you…”
“Baby…I’m sorry…” I hung up the phone and cried.
I blew the candles out and threw the dinner away. I went upstairs and cried on
our bed. I wasn’t losing Nick…I’d already lost him and it
scared me…more then anything. I’d lost my best friend.
End of part 31.
High School
Years Part 32
Author: Jessie
Warning: Language...there's a bit in this chapter so you're warned!
Jessica’s POV
~*3 Weeks Later*~
Jessica’s POV
I couldn’t control him anymore and I couldn’t take this. For the
last three weeks…ever since the night he and I were supposed to have
dinner we’d been fighting. It wasn’t him that picked the fights it
was me. He never came home before
“Hey…” He looked at me and talked quietly. I kept walking I
could already feel tears prick my eyes. Why does he have to hurt himself? He
followed me into the bedroom after checking on Sarame…it is one thing I
can’t doubt him on…his daughter. He loves her and takes such good
care of her…when he’s around. I sat on the bed and looked at the
blank TV screen. “You aren’t going to talk to me…?”
“Why should I?” He sat next to me.
“I came home to spend time with you.” I laughed.
“Bullshit…”
“Excuse me…?” He looked at me and I stood up pissed.
“What…? You think I don’t know…? You really think
I’m THAT stupid that I don’t know what the fuck you’re
doing?!” I laughed. “Please! Give me some credit. I’m not
that stupid.” He sighed. “All your little late nights with the guys
shooting some pool…Don’t give me that shit Nick; you’re out
there screwing around doing drugs and shit I don’t wanna even think about
you doing.”
“Hey! I have NOT cheated on you since the time in LA.”
“Oh and that makes it better?”
“When you just said I was screwing around yes…” I rolled my
eyes at him.
“Screwing around with DRUGS dumbass not sex! I do have some trust for
you, you know…I have no fucking clue why but I do!” I was crying
and screaming. “Why! Why did you keep doing it Nick?” Now my voice
was filled with hurt and sadness.
“Because…I don’t know why.” He put his head down and
sighed.
“You promised! We have a daughter Nick…we have a fucking baby and
you’re out there fucking yourself up when you could be at home with us. Spending
time with us! You’ve already missed so damn much with her…” I
broke down and sat on the bed crying hysterically. I felt him wrap his arms
around me and I pushed away. “No! No more Nicholas Scott! NO! I’m
done, I’m not going to sit here let you fuck your life up and ruin mine
and your daughter’s in the process. Don’t touch me!” I was
screaming and Cate came running in.
“What the hell is going on?” I looked at her and she ran over and
hugged me. “Nick…? What’s going on?” He looked down and
at his mom.
“I’m…nothing…”
“Tell
her Nick or I will!” He was quiet. “He’s doing drugs
again…almost every night this time!” Cate looked at her son wit
hurt.
“Nicholas…is it true?”
“Yeah…” He said just above a whisper.
“Why Nick…? Why…?”
“I don’t know…I just have too, I have to do it…”
I sniffled and Cate grabbed me a tissue. I slept on the couch that night and
Nick stayed upstairs but I didn’t get much sleep. In the morning the 3 of
us decided we needed and were going to sit and talk. At
“I never wanted to hurt you…” He walked over and sat next to
me. He started playing with her little fingers. “Or her…” He
had tears in his eyes. “You know that…” I nodded…I did
know it. “I’m sorry…” I looked at him and I really
believed him. He reached his hands out to hug me and I caved in with the baby
too. He held me for a long time and then pulled away. “You
okay…?” I nodded.
“Yeah…I’m just tired…” He nodded and kissed my
head.
“I love you…” I was quiet for a few minutes.
“I love you too…” I whispered but enough for him to hear me.
He hugged me tight and he and I played with our daughter.
~*A Week
Later*~
Nick’s POV
I couldn’t do it, one trip to the stupid doctor and I traded my classes
in for drug time with my buddies again. When I was supposed to be getting
therapy I was instead doing drugs. I couldn’t’ get into the heavy
heavy shit cause then Jess and mom would know. I know I said no more but I just
couldn’t stop…I needed more. I couldn’t control
it…Jessica still wasn’t acting normal around me even though she
told me it was okay and she loved me. I guess I couldn’t blame her
though. I left Tommy’s house after a day I was supposed to be at the
doctor and I drove home. When I got there though I got worried…I walked
in the door and Jessica was there…packing. I looked at her coming down
the stairs and I saw her crying.
“What’s wrong butterfly…?” I walked near her and she
slapped me.
“I am NOT your butterfly and don’t ever call me that again!”
She screamed and took the promise ring that I gave her off and into my hand. I
looked at her…she went back upstairs.
“What did I miss…?” She slammed her closet doors…they
were empty.
“You have no clue do you? You have no fucking clue!”
“What…?” She threw a bunch of things that were in our room at
me.
“What…? I know about your little “doctor” sessions that
you said have been going so well! Don’t feed me that shit Nick I’m
sick and tired of it…” I looked at her. How did she know? She must
have read my mind because her next sentence answered my question. “You
left your fucking jacket at Tommy’s house today.”
“Hey…is the “f” word necessary?” I was trying to
lighten the moment. She turned around and screamed in my face.
“Fuck you Nick!” Okay I guess it was necessary. She went into the
baby’s room and everything but the furniture was gone. She grabbed a few
more things and left that room. She checked our room one more time and slammed
the door. She walked back downstairs and put the suitcases and everything
packed up in the back of her already full Jeep. She went back in the house and
grabbed the baby who was playing with her toes in her carrier. She buckled her
into the backseat and went inside for her keys.
“So…are you…”
“I’m
done. No more…I gave you too many chances you and I are over Nick!
We’re done…I hate what you did to my life, I hate what you got me
into and I hate you!” She started crying again and that time I got tears
in my eyes…she hated me. I loved her more then life itself. “Go say
goodbye to her and let me get the hell outta your life.” I walked to the
backseat; I was never going to see my baby again? She can’t do that!
“I don’t want you out.”
“Too
fucking bad Nick, we don’t all get what we want now do we?” I
picked my baby up and kissed her.
“I love you princess.” I started to cry and I hugged her. She
looked just like Jess and I. I looked into her eyes and I saw mine…except
hers were sparkling and bright and mine…mine were dull and cold. “I
love you so much…daddy loves you…don’t ever forget
it…” I cried harder…kissed her and buckled her in. I closed
the door and turned to Jessica.
“Where will you go…?” I didn’t care what she said, I
loved her so much and I cared…and I worried.
“I don’t know…I’ll find somewhere…”
“You’re 17 Jessica…let me…”
“NO…!” She broke down again and I hugged her but soon she
pushed me away. “I’m leaving…”
“At least call me…” She walked into the driver’s seat.
“I love you…” I yelled as she backed out of the driveway and
down the street. I stood there watching her car until it disappeared and
that’s when I broke down on the front lawn and cried.
End of part
32.
High School
Years Part 33
Author: Jessie
Jessica’s POV
I wiped the tears streaming down my face away and turned my left turning signal
on. I had been driving for 4 hours…it was late; almost
“What’s wrong…? Look at you, you’re a mess. Are you
okay…?” I was shocked at her concerned tone and saw the concern in
her eyes. “Ashlee get your father and then go up to your room.” My
mom sat me on the couch and took the baby from me; my dad walked in and saw me.
He gave me a hug and I kept crying. My mom stoked my hair.
“Jessie…what’s going on?” I looked up and told them
everything about the drugs everything Nick was doing and I told them how much I
loved him still and how much it hurt.
“And…and…I’m pregnant again…he has no idea. I
never told him. I kept it from everyone.” I cried into my mom’s
shoulder again and she held me. For once I felt…safe in her arms. Dad was
holding the baby now and mom was talking to me.
“Daddy and I will go get your things out of your car, you go upstairs and
clean yourself up you’ve been crying all day. We’ll set
Sarame’s playpen up in your room until we get a crib it’s all she
has and we’ll get your clothes.” I nodded and mama kissed my head.
“Thanks mama…thanks daddy.” I hugged them both. I went upstairs
and Ashlee knocked on my door after I’d gone into the bathroom and washed
my face.
“Hi…are you living here again?” I nodded.
“For now I am…” She smiled and hugged me.
“I’m so excited…can I see the baby now…?”
“She’s sleeping right now but maybe tomorrow okay?” Ashlee
nodded and I hugged her again. Mama and daddy brought up everything and put it
in my room. I set it up and daddy hugged me then mama stayed with me. She
talked to me for an hour and held me until I fell asleep crying about Nick.
Nick’s POV
After Jess left my mom found me on the couch crying. I felt like I was missing
a part of me and I knew I was…Jessica was a part of me. An important part
of me and so was our baby. My mom talked to me for 3 or 4 hours and she tried
calling Jessica but got nothing. She called a rehab center…I was going
next week whether I wanted to or not. I didn’t sleep at all that night
and every time Tommy called I picked the phone up and hung it up again. I went
up to the room that was ours…it was missing so much. I went into our
baby’s room and couldn’t believe they were both gone…Jessica
and Sarame…they were gone. I stayed up until
End POV
For the next
week Jessica stayed at her parent’s. Cate had gotten a phone call from
Tina and came over to talk to Jessica and her parent’s. They along with
Jessica agreed it was right for her to be at home now and not living with Nick.
Nick hadn’t talked to or heard from Jessica and Cate had to tell him
where she was but he wasn’t allowed near her. Neither Jess’ parents
nor Jessica wanted him by her.
“She can’t keep me from seeing my baby…” Nick argued
with his mom one night long after Drew had gone to bed.
“No she can’t and she’s not Nick. She just doesn’t want
you around her until your treatment is done. And honestly it wasn’t all
Jessica’s saying. Her parents and I had say in it.” He looked at
his mom.
“You too…?”
“Nick, you’ve brought this upon yourself don’t look at me and
make me the bad guy. Your girlfriend would still be here with your baby if you
didn’t screw up and get yourself into drugs.” Nick looked at his
mom and had hurt in his eyes.
“Well screw you. I’m outta here and I’m not going to some
stupid rehab.” He went upstairs and grabbed some things before taking
off. Cate sighed and saw her younger son looking down from the stairs. She went
upstairs to talk to him. Jessica on the other hand was doing as bad as Nick if
not worse. She wasn’t eating and sleeping normal and it wasn’t good
for the baby. Today she had an appointment with her doctor. He mom was taking
her. They left and Jessica was called into the examining room now long after
getting there. Tina held Sarame and Jessica sat down. She had gained a lot of
weight for not eating much. She was only in her 5 ½ month she shouldn’t
be as big as she was. They did an ultrasound and Jessica couldn’t believe
what the doctor had told her.
“There’s the foot of your 1st baby…”
“First baby…?” She asked. The doctor nodded.
“And there is the hand on the second one…” She looked at her
mom who had tears in her eyes.
“Twins…? Mama twins…?” Her mom nodded along with the
doctor.
“It appears that way sweetie…” Jessica got copies of her
ultrasound and left the doctor’s in complete shock. Two babies…she
thought to herself. She would have three kids before her 19th birthday.
She’d be 18 in a few weeks. She walked to her mother’s car in
silence holding Sarame.
“Are you going to tell him…?” She shook her head no.
“He can’t be a father to them…” She buckled Sarame in
and got in the passenger’s side. Her mom drove off stealing worried
glances at her daughter. When they got home Tina turned to her daughter in the
kitchen where Jessica was getting a bottle for the baby.
“You need to tell him…they are his babies and he has a right to
know.” Jessica stared at her mom for a good 5 minutes and walked off to
her bedroom to feed Sarame.
End of part
33.
High School
Years Part 34
Author: Jessie
Jessica’s POV
Today was my birthday and my family was just having a small party. Me, Ashlee,
mom and dad...Mom and I had begun to grow closer since I moved back in there.
We made the guestroom into the nursery. Sarame had her own crib, and we bought
two matching ones for the new babies. We had to paint the room light pastel
yellow because the twins were boys. It was still cute though…for my
birthday my mom and dad got me a lot of things for the new baby and Ashlee got
me some cute little outfits. Cate and Drew had also sent over some gifts for
the baby. I opened the front door to go out to my car that night and there was
a little box on my seat in the car. I knew I didn’t put it there and the
car had been unlocked so I got it and opened it up. It was a beautiful diamond
princess cut tennis bracelet and I opened the card…knowing it was from
Nick.
Butterfly,
I’m sorry for everything I did to you and Sarame…I still love you
and I wanted you to know that…please don’t even think I
don’t. I hope you have a good birthday and I love you.
Love,
Nick
My eyes watered up and I put the card in my glove compartment. I brought the
bracelet back up to my room and sat it on the dresser. Every night my mama
would come up and we’d talk. I’d tell her anything that was
bothering me and she’d help me fix it or talk it out. She got pregnant
with me when she was a teenager so she knew what I was going through and she
wanted to help me. She didn’t’ want me to be scared like she
was…no matter how much anyone talked to me about that though I
would always be terrified. She kissed me goodnight and then check on Sarame
before walking downstairs. I turned on my side and fell asleep looking at the
picture of Nick and me on my nightstand. I cried and dreamed about the past
year and a half I had with him.
~*3 Months Later*~
Jessica’s POV
Mama and I were walking down the mall passing all the shops. We went over to
the food court and I got an ice cream…I was having a craving for one. I
was 8 ½ months pregnant now. We went shopping for baby clothes and last minute
things I needed.
“Mama….can we go back to the food court.”
“More food Jess…?” I blushed.
“Just another ice cream, plus my back is hurting and I wanna sit.”
She nodded her head and we went back to sit down. She got me another ice cream
and while I was sitting there waiting I heard someone call my name…my
heart dropped. I looked up and I saw him.
“Jessica…” I swallowed and took a deep breath…Nick.
“N…Nick…? What…what are you doing here?” He
shrugged his shoulders.
“I just…was getting off work…”
“Work…?” I was surprised.
“Yeah…that sports shop…you know…?” I nodded
knowing exactly what he meant. “I’ve been working there about a
month now.”
“Oh…that’s good then I guess…” I was
uncomfortable and I just looked down.
“Mind if I sit…?” I shook my head expecting him to sit across
from me…he didn’t. He sat next to me. I was quiet when I heard him
gasp. “When…?” He whispered.
“Next month…”
“Why didn’t you tell me…?” I felt tear prick my eyes. I
turned to him.
“Why would I…? You were too busy with your drug buddies, why the
hell would I tell you..?” I was angry.
“How far along are you…?”
“8 ½ months…” He looked at me shocked.
“You were pregnant when you lived with us…?” I nodded.
“How did you hide it? You had to of been like…”
“5
months the day I left you…” I said quietly. “But you were too
busy wrapped up with your shit to notice.” I looked at him and he
actually looked sorry. My mom came back with my ice cream. “Thanks
mama…” I took it and ate it. My mom looked at Nick.
“Nicholas…what are you doing here…?” I looked over to
him.
“I just got off work and I saw Jessica…I just wanted to say
hi.” My mom was about to speak when I felt a sharp pain in my abdomen. I
dropped my ice cream and screamed in pain. Nick reached for me and helped me
up.
“Oh god
mama…the babies…” I screamed in pain. Nick looked at me and
my mom.
“Babies…!” I tried not to laugh; it really wasn’t funny
but I couldn’t help it. My mama nodded.
“Yes babies you jerk! It was bad enough you knocked her up once, then a
second time but you managed to knock her up with twins this time!” My mom
never did like Nick and she wasn’t going to start now. Nick stayed quiet;
I think it was fear of my mom and shock at the news. We got me into the back of
my mama’s car and I leaned against Nick across the backseat. He held my
hand and kept one on my stomach. I didn’t want him there but the support
did mean a lot…it didn’t matter who it came from. When we got there
they wheeled me up into a room. My mama helped me change and Nick surprisingly
stayed on the other side of my bed. My mom called Cate, dad and John for us.
Nick held my hand the whole time as much as I didn’t want him too. After
3 hours since my last check up from the doctor she came back and checked me
again.
“Okay Jess…you’re not going to like this but this happens
with most cases where there are twins being delivered.” I feared the
worst and started crying.
“Oh god…what…?” I squeezed Nick’s hand tighter.
“Don’t worry Jess, the babies are both fine but one is in a breech
position; like I said that is very common in cases with twins but we are going
to have to give you a C-section. We’ll have to be careful because of your
last C-section we don’t want to damage any scare tissue.” I nodded
and tears still fell. Nick wiped them away and I looked up at him. He smiled and
kissed my forehead. They got me ready for surgery and since Nick was the father
they asked if he’d like to be there. He looked at me.
“Umm…maybe it would be better if I…”
“Came with me…” I chimed in. I don’t know why I said it
but I did and I got looks from my parent’s and his. I didn’t want
him missing this; he missed Sarame’s birth and even though I didn’t
much like him or want him in my kid’s life with what he was doing I
didn’t want him missing this birth too. He smiled and got himself
scrubbed up. I remember looking at Nick the whole time I was laying on the
table. He held my hand and looked at me; every now and then he’d look up
and tell me how close the baby was to being pulled out. The only thing I could
feel was strong pressure on my abdomen. I heard crying and my eyes watered.
“It’s
a boy…” I smiled and saw Nick’s face. He leaned down and
kissed me. A few minutes later…2 ½ to be exact, my second boy came into
the world. Nick had glassy eyes too and he leaned down and kissed me. It felt
right but so wrong too. The first baby came into the world September 22 at
“Our son’s are nameless Jessica…” He whispered to me
and I shook my head.
“No they aren’t…” He looked at me. “I picked
their names out a long time ago.”
“But…”
“What’s wrong…? You messed our family up and think I’m
just going to let you in their lives? You used to be a good dad and then you
screwed up. These are my kids Nick. You haven’t been there and I
don’t think you want to be, I think your drugs and your stupid loser
friends are more important to you then your kids. So I took the liberty of
naming them when I found out I was having boys.” Nick looked at me
hurt…good. I wanted him to feel hurt for once. I was tired of it being
me. I looked down at the first baby…I played with his fingers and he made
a cute baby noise.
“Zachary Nicholas…” And then I turned to the other baby.
“And Ryan Joseph.” I looked at Nick. He didn’t say anything.
I smiled. “My two little boys; Zachary and Ryan…perfect.” I
kissed both their foreheads and held them close to me. Nick’s mom came in
a few minutes later.
“Nicholas I need to talk to you please.” I took Sarame and she sat
with me and the boys on my bed. I watched Nick walk out.
Nick’s
POV
I walked out into the hall with my mom. She sat in a chair and I sat in the one
next to her. I looked down at the floor.
“Nick…”
“What…?” I knew she was going to tell me something I
didn’t want to hear.
“Mrs. Simpson and I just finished talking and we both agreed you need to
back off and let Jessica take care of the babies.” I shot my head up and
looked at her.
“What…!?”
“Nick…you have a serious problem and you are not being a father to
them like that!”
“Oh but not being there is being a father?” I stood up. I was
hurting…I loved my kids…I love Jessica! Why doesn’t anyone
believe me?
“You just hurt Jessica and them and Jessica doesn’t want that kind
of father in her kid’s life…but can you really blame her? Look at
you! What has happened to the guy she fell in love with?” I sat down and
was quiet again.
“Jessica wants this too…?” I looked at my mom. She
nodded…
“Yes…she felt it would be best for you to not go near her or the
babies. She wants you in their life but not until you’re better. Maybe
then you can be in their life but you need to let Jessica move on Nick…she
doesn’t want to be with you; you’ve hurt her son and you
can’t blame her. Let her do what’s best for her and those
kids.” I cried and my mom hugged me. I’d never cried like this
before over anything. I walked into the hospital room and I picked my daughter
up. I kissed her and hugged her.
“I love you princess…” Jessica handed the twins to me and I
smiled looking at them. I’d never be able to teach them ball or take them
to Reds games…and it was my fault. I kissed them both and handed them
back to Jessica. “I love you little guy’s too…you three make
sure you’re good for mommy and help her out when you get older got it?
She’s special…” I looked at Jess and saw her watery eyes.
“I don’t understand why you’re doing this to me but
you’ve made it quite clear. After everything you and I have been through
and everything I did for you this is how you want to repay me. Well fine
Jessica; I won’t bother you or them anymore. Go screw the rest of your
life up with someone else. You don’t want me fine…I never wanted
you either. You were just a good excuse to make my high school years go
by.” I looked at my babies again and walked out the door…I slammed
it and walked down the hall passing my mom on the way. I pulled out my cell
phone.
“Tommy…its Nick…I’m on my way. Normal place
right…? Yeah, I’ll be there…hey…that blonde chick gonna
be there again?” I pulled out of the parking lot. “Sweet…tell
her I’m coming…just gotta stop at the drugstore and pick some up. I
don’t need to be knocking more sluts up.” I laughed at something he
said and hung up. I thought about Jessica the entire time…until I got
there and Tommy came up to me…then I forgot her and tried erasing her
from my mind. I said hey to the blonde chick, grabbed some weed from Tommy and
a beer and wrapped my arms around her.
End of part
34.
High School
Years Part 35
Author: Jessie
Jessica’s POV
Today we’d brought the babies home and it was going to be our first night
at home. I thought about what Nick said to me before he left and every time I
thought about it I cried. Cate promised me he didn’t mean it but Nick
never would’ve said it. ‘You were just a good excuse to make my
high school years go by.’ That hurt the most. I thought we both meant
something to each other. I know he meant more to me then that. I couldn’t
waste my time on him now; I had three beautiful babies to take care of. I
watched Zach and Ryan sleeping in their cribs and I smiled. I walked over to
Sarame and wrapped the blanket around her. I turned the lights off and went
into my bedroom. I threw the picture of Nick and I away into the garbage and
laid in bed thinking…about him. Our first
kiss…Rachael…everything he did for me. He did so much for me and in
the end he hurt me. I cried and fell asleep. The babies woke up 3 times that
night. Them crying caused Sarame to cry and I had 3 babies screaming in the
middle of the night. I didn’t know what to do. I fed the twins and then
gave Sarame her bottle. I rocked them back and forth but it didn’t work.
I got frustrated and I cried. I sat in the middle of the floor crying. I heard
the door open and I looked up to see Ashlee standing there.
“Jessie…” She sat next to me and hugged me. I hugged her back
and just cried.
“I can’t do this Ash…I can’t…” I looked at
my little sister she was so innocent…like I was…once.
“Don’t ever let a boy do anything to you Ashlee. Promise
me…when you took that vow for daddy…keep it. Don’t ever break
it. You wait for the special guy and when you have him…marry him and then
you give him your gift. Promise me that okay…?” I looked at her and
she nodded. “Don’t ever let someone take that away from you and
don’t ever feel you have to and even if you do want to…don’t
do it.” I whispered to her and my mama walked in.
“Jessie…Ash…? What’s going on?”
“I can’t get them to stop…Sarame…I used to be able to
get her to stop but I can’t.” My mom hugged me.
“Come on…we’ll take her in here for the night; maybe we can
get her crib into your room in the morning.” I picked Sarame up and we
went into my bed. My mama kissed me and walked into her room. Ashlee stopped in
my doorway.
“Jessie…can I stay with you?” I smiled and patted my
bed…just like old times. I held her and Sarame in my arms and finally
fell asleep.
Nick’s
POV
I woke up and rolled over in bed. I had nothing to do today; it was already
“Not working today mom…?” She and I barely spoke to each
other the past few days. I hated her right now for taking me away from my kids
and she knew it.
“I have the day off because you do and I can’t trust you to not
screw around.” I rolled my eyes. I walked over to the counter and grabbed
a glass; I grabbed some orange juice and walked into the living room. I turned
the TV on and slipped the pills in my mouth; she didn’t even know I had
them. Tommy gave them to me yesterday and that’s how it was from now
on…pills…painkillers. They didn’t wanna see me doing shit I
was doing so Tommy gave me a shit load of painkillers. The next 2 weeks of my
fucked up life were spent sitting on my ass at home or working at the sports
shop. I took the painkillers everyday and nobody knew about it…for now.
It was the last week in October and I was hanging out with a guy from work. We
just recently started hanging out. I went over his place after work with him
and we kept popping the pills and drinking alcohol…I took too many and
blacked out. I woke up in a hospital with my mom furious and scared at the same
time.
“Mom…? What’s going on?” I whispered. She walked over
to me.
“You took too many pills and they pumped your stomach.” Her voice
changed from concern to anger in a second. “What the hell is wrong with
you Nicholas? You get yelled at for doing drugs but you don’t think
painkillers count?” I didn’t even look at her.
“Mom just back off…”
“Oh don’t worry I won’t be in your face for a while because straight
from this hospital bed your ass is going to a rehab clinic and
“What…? Are you crazy…?” She walked out and left me
there by myself. 3 days after entering the hospital I went home; I packed and
had a flight to
“Hello…” Her voice sounded so angelic.
“Hey…it’s…Nick.” I heard silence on the other end
and as soon as I spoke I heard the dial tone. I sighed and threw the phone
down. She must’ve told people I was calling because my mom called me up
later that night yelling at me. November 11th was Sarame’s
birthday…I wanted to get her something. I went down to the gift shop in
the rehab center after one of my sessions and I looked around. They had a baby
section inside the gift shop. I picked her out a little teddy bear and a fluffy
stuffed kitten…it was white and the tag said its name was Hope…I
walked around and saw the jewelry in the glass cases. I looked and saw the
cutest bracelet. It was simple gold with “baby’s first birthday”
engraved in it. I smiled and asked for that. I picked her out a card and paid
for everything.
“Thank you…” I smiled and went back to my room. I looked at a
picture taken of Jessica and Sarame…I wasn’t there when it was
taken. My mom had taken it and mailed it to me. I looked at it and my eyes
watered. I put her presents in my bag…I was going home I’d been
here since October 24th and now it was December 1st. I’d missed the
holidays with my family. At least Christmas was coming up and I’d be
there. I’d done well while I was here. I was still going to see a
counselor in
“Mom…I know you don’t want me over there but I don’t
care, I missed my daughter’s first birthday. I promise I’m only
going to drop this gift off and I’ll be home.” I left before my mom
could breathe a word out. I walked across the street with an extra skip in my
step. I knocked on the door; Jess’ car wasn’t in the driveway so I
was hoping just she went out without the kids. Tina answered the door.
“Nicholas…” She didn’t look angry at me.
“Hi Mrs. Simpson…I just wanted to give these gifts to Jess so she
could give them to Sarame.” Tina looked at my like I’d grown 3
heads. “What…?”
“Nicholas…didn’t you hear? Didn’t your mother tell
you…?” I immediately got worried.
“Tell me…? Tell me what…? Tell me what Mrs.
Simpson…?” I felt like I couldn’t breathe.
“Jessica and the kids moved back to
End of part
35.
High School
Years Part 36
Author: Jessie
Nick’s POV
I stood there speechless. I didn’t say anything for a full minute and
then Mrs. Simpson broke the silence.
“I’m sorry Nicholas…I really thought your mother discussed
this with you. If you want I can mail those gifts to her.” I shook my
head and pulled the present near me. I turned around and ran back across the
street. I ran into my house and slammed the door. I put the gifts on the table
in the hall and ran into the kitchen where my mom was.
“Why the hell didn’t you tell me?” I yelled at her and she
looked up shocked.
“First of all don’t you dare speak to me like that and second, what
are you talking about?”
“Jessica…you knew! You knew and you didn’t tell me!”
“Jessica doesn’t want you involved in her life Nick!”
“Well when it deals with my kids she doesn’t get to chose that! I
worked so damn hard to get better and I finally did it…for what? NOTHING!
It doesn’t matter anymore.” I ran upstairs and packed a bag. My mom
followed me.
“Nick where are you going…?”
“None of your damn business…you like keeping things from me…I
can easily do the same.” I grabbed the present and the little box I had
in my dresser since Jessica left. I slammed the door and got into my car. I
drove across the street to the Simpson’s. I knocked on the door and
Ashlee answered it. “Thank god…Ashlee I need to talk to you okay
sweetie?” She smiled and hugged me.
“Nick I missed you!”
“I missed you too buttercup…” And I really did; she was like
my little sister. “Listen to me…you need to get your grandma and
grandpa’s phone number or Jessica’s friends in
“I promise…”
“And DON’T tell anyone…especially not your mom and dad
okay…this is our little secret.” I hugged her and kissed her head.
“I’ll do it…I promise.”
“Thanks sweetie…” I walked away and Ashlee called after me.
“Nick…you’re not going to hurt Jessica again if I do this are
you?” I smiled and hugged her again.
“No…I promise I’m going to make things better. I
promise…” I left and headed for the airport. I was walking near the
ticket desks when my phone rang. I smiled and answered it.
“Hey Ash…”
“I got 3 numbers for you okay…”
“Alright honey what are they?” She read me the numbers and I wrote
them down quick. She was whispering so her parent’s wouldn’t hear
her.
“The first number is her grandma and grandpa and the 2nd one is Cacee her
best friend. The last number is my Aunt Cathy.”
“Okay thank you…”
“Oh Nick…I got her address too…mommy had it written down
somewhere…will that help too?” I laughed but didn’t get mad
at her…she was younger so she didn’t know everything.
“Yes honey that’d be great.”
“
“That’s all I need Ash thank you…”
“Hey! We used to live in
“Okay Ashlee I have to go…thank you again!” I hung up and
walked over to Delta airlines. I got the first flight out to
Jessica’s
POV
“Goodnight baby…” I kissed Sarame goodnight and hugged her.
“Night night mommy…” I turned the lights out and walked out
into the living room.
“I’ll call you tomorrow okay Mark.” He nodded and kissed my
cheek. We’d been dating about a month; we met when I moved down here but
we hadn’t done more than kiss a little. Every time he’d try to kiss
me I felt guilty; like I was betraying someone…Nick. I watched him leave
and I checked on the kids before heading for bed. My grandparent’s were
paying for me to live here…they wanted me to live with them but I
didn’t want to be a bother to them. I had a part time job though at the
mall and while I was working they watched the kids. I hadn’t thought about
Nick lately…I tried not to but every time I saw Ryan and Zachary I
couldn’t help but think of Nick…they were growing up to look
exactly identical to their father. I’d heard from Cate earlier today
he’d finished his rehab and was doing very well. She and I still talked
very often…I woke up that morning and got ready for work like everyday, I
got the kids ready and got their bags packed. I grabbed my purse and was about
to open the door when the doorbell rang. I opened the door and almost choked at
what I saw…Nick.
Nick’s POV
I slept great that night and I was anxious when I woke up. I wanted to see my
kids but I wanted to see Jessica too. I got up around 7 that morning and got
showered. I dressed in my nicest clothes…well for me. I got my kakis and
white sweater. I put on some cologne and checked myself in the mirror before
heading out the door. I found the street and the building in about 45 minutes.
I walked in and rang the little bell on
“Umm…hi…?” She didn’t say anything.
“Can…can I come in?”
“I need to leave…I have to work.”
“Oh…well
where are they going?” I pointed to the kids.
“Their grandparent’s…”
“Maybe…you could give them the day off…I could stay here and
watch them.” She rolled her eyes.
“You come here out of nowhere and all of a sudden wanna keep my kids the
entire day without me here?” I nodded my head.
“Please
Jess…I came here to talk to you.” She shook her head and laughed.
“You’ve done enough for me already Nick…” She tried
leaving but I blocked her path. “Nick…” Finally she gave up
and walked back inside her apartment. She put the babies in their cribs and
Sarame went in her room to play. I turned toward Jessica; she and I were
sitting on the couch now; I had no clue what to say to her ever though there
was a lot I had to say. Instead I was stupid and I leaned forward and kissed
her. I wrapped my arms around her and she pulled away.
“What the hell was that for…?” I looked at her and shrugged
my shoulders…I looked down at the floor and got up to leave.
“I guess I don’t have any business here…” I opened the
door and stepped forward.
“Nick don’t…” I turned around and sat back on the couch
next to Jessica…I was NOT going to screw this up this time! I
wasn’t…!
End of part
36
High School
Years Part 37
Author: Jessie
Jessica’s POV
I shouldn’t have called him back in but he did come all the way from
“Why are you really here…?”
“I wanted to see you and the kids. I’ve changed Jessica. I
have…”
“I know and if that’s true I’m very happy for you but this
isn’t going to get me to go back to you Nick…”
“Jessica if you could just give me a chance I can make it up to
you.”
“No…”
“Please I can make it better; I’ll try to fix it…I
promise…” I stood up; this was like talking to a brick wall.
“Nicholas NO…”
“Why Jess…please; why…?”
“Because I met someone else Nick…and I really care about him. I
like him…a lot.” I didn’t want to tell him because I knew he
would be hurt but he pushed it. I saw him look down and back up at
me…hurt.
“Oh…well; here. These are for Sarame’s birthday I know
they’re late but here…” He handed me the nicely wrapped gift
and walked over to the kids. He hugged and kissed them. I looked at him go to
the front door and look back at the kids.
“Daddddyyy…” I looked over at Sarame
shocked…she’d just said “daddy” I looked at Nick and
saw him frozen there.
“I’m not your daddy anymore baby; I’m sorry. You’re
going to have a better daddy one day.” I saw tears in his eyes and he
walked out the door. I sighed and cursed under my breath.
“Kids…we have got to go; I’m going to be late.” I got
the twins and Sarame and brought them to my grandparent’s. I left them
there with them and left for work. Mark called me from work and we were going
to go out tonight to shoot some pool and hang out. He was 22…extremely
handsome and very sweet. I didn’t think I’d get over Nick but as
long as he was away from me I was okay. I went home that night and my
grandparent’s said they’d be happy to have the kids overnight. They
really did fall in love with them right away. I got changed into a black skirt
and pink halter top. I wore a shawl over it because it was a little chilly. I
did my hair; keeping it down and put a little makeup. I still hadn’t lost
all my weight from the twins but I was getting there. Mark picked me up at
“What Mark…? Sorry, I wasn’t listening.” He looked at
me a little angry.
“I was saying you and I could go back to my place and get a little
wine…soft music; make a little love…” I tensed up; I’d
NEVER been with anyone but Nick and to be honest…I never thought of being
with anyone but him. I looked at Mark.
“I don’t think so Mark…”
“Oh okay...then we can go back to your place and have sex…”
“Umm no…”
“Jessica we’ve been together for a month…”
“Yeah and…? What’s your point?”
“My point is YOU owe me something!” We started raising our voices
and Nick turned his attention to me and Mark.
“I am not your property Mark! I don’t owe you anything! And I
wouldn’t sleep with you if you were the last person on the face of this
earth you jerk!” I was crying and he put his hands on my thighs. I
slapped him and grabbed my purse running out the door. I had no way to get
home…I was crying and I just stood there on the sidewalk.
Nick’s
POV
I saw her sitting with him as soon as I walked in; she stood out…how
could she not? She was beautiful…I sat at my seat watching them
closely…I didn’t like him. I heard their argument and saw him touch
Jessica. I just wanted to run over and beat him up but she left. My first
thought was to run after her but then I saw HIM go sit by some other blonde.
They talked for a minute before they set in on tonsil hockey. I looked at him
disgusted. Jessica deserved way better then this. I paid for my soda and walked
out hoping she’d be there…she was. She was sitting against the
building crying into her arms. I crouched down by her and hugged her. She
jumped at first and then wrapped her arms around me. I held her tight. I wiped
her tears and picked her up. I brought her over to my rental car and she got
into the front seat. I brought her to her apartment…she didn’t talk
the whole way. I walked her up to her door and she asked me to come in. I
did…she changed into some boxers and a tank top. I sat on the couch. When
she came out she had washed her face and stopped the tears. She sat next to me
and leaned her head on my shoulder.
“You okay…?” She nodded her head. “Are you
sure…?”
“No…will you stay with me?” I wrapped my arms around her.
“Of course I will…” We lay back on the couch; her wrapped in
my arms. It felt like old times again. We watched TV for a while when I felt
her lips on my neck. I looked at her. “Jess…” She cut me off
and kissed my lips. I pulled back. “Jessica…” She stopped me
again with a kiss. She pried my lips open with her tongue and I wrapped my arms
around her waist. I moved so I was on top of her now and she held onto me
tight.
“Nick…my room…” I picked her up and walked to what I
guessed was her bedroom. When we got in there clothes were shed
fast…piece by piece. We made love a few times that night and then fell
asleep in each other’s arms. I held her like I never wanted to let her
go…never wanted to lose her.
End of part 37.
High School
Years Part 38
Author: Jessie
Jessica’s POV
I woke up and felt something next to me…I’d grown used to having
Sarame in bed next to me but this wasn’t her…I turned and
looked…it was Nick. I jumped up quick. What the hell had I done? How
could I be so stupid? I got out of bed and quickly got dressed. I
couldn’t believe I’d done it…why…? I went into the
living room and sat on the couch. I couldn’t believe I’d let it
happen last night. It was so wrong…it shouldn’t have happened. I
need to move on; get over him. No more Nick Lachey…no more! I made myself
some toast and heard him come out of the room. He looked at me and smiled. I
didn’t do anything; he wrapped his arms around me and tried to kiss me
but I pushed him away.
“What’s wrong…?” I sat at the table.
“Last night never should’ve happened Nick…I’m grateful
you were here for me but it shouldn’t have happened. It was wrong…I
don’t want to be with you…Nick you know that.” I hated
hurting him but he’d hurt me too much. “Nick…I love you; I
always will. I’ve never felt the way about anyone else as I do about you.
But this….you and I…it isn’t going to happen. I’m sorry
Nick.” I kissed him one more time and that was it. “Nick it’s
time for you to go.” He nodded and got dressed. He walked to the door and
hugged me.
“I love you too Jessica…and I’m sorry.” I knew he was
and I really believed he did love me. He kissed me cheek and walked out the
door. I watched him leave.
“Goodbye Nicholas…” I whispered and closed the door. I sat
around the house crying all day; I called in sick. Even though we hadn’t
been together in months saying goodbye…formally saying goodbye to him; it
hit me and I felt empty inside. I got showered around 4 and picked the kids up.
I fed the twins and Sarame and then we went in the living room and I saw
Nick’s gift. I handed it to Sarame.
“Fwo mee…?” She asked me and I smiled.
“It’s a late birthday present from daddy…” She opened
it; I helped her and she squealed. She took her 2 stuffed animals and hugged
them. Then I opened the little box and it had a little gold bracelet…
“Baby’s first birthday…” engraved on it. I got teary
eyed at watching her. He did care…and he just made his little girl
happier then she’d ever been. I smiled and put the bracelet on her. She
loved it…I put her to bed and the twins and went to bed myself. I needed
an early night…I fell asleep after I put away all of the things I had
from Nick or of Nick’s. I knew this was right…I needed to close
that chapter in my life and I did.
~*2 Years
Later*~
Nick’s POV
I walked into my apartment and threw the keys down on the table.
“Baby…you home…?” I yelled out to Michelle. I walked
into the kitchen and she was cooking something…it smelled delicious. I
wrapped my arms around her and kissed her neck. She giggled and turned back to
face me.
“And how was your day Mr. Lachey…?” I laughed and kissed her
mouth.
“Just perfect…Mrs. Lachey.” It felt so good calling her that;
it’d been a year and 2 weeks since we’d been married. It
wasn’t your average kind of marriage. We met at a party one night;
started dating and 2 months later in Vegas we eloped. She was amazing and
beautiful. I’d also landed a job with Columbia Records; I was a producer.
I'd landed a job at Columbia Records about a month after I'd last seen Jessica
and I'd been here since. My whole life I'd always loved music and to be working
in such a huge field with it was a dream come true. I'd put my past history
behind me and landed myself this job. I moved out to
“Nick…Nick…wake up…” I rolled over groaning and
looked at the clock;
“Ugh…I don’t wanna be up Shelley.” She giggled and I
kissed her.
“Baby…come on…we can share a shower to wake you up.” I
smiled and picked her up bringing her into the bathroom with me. When we were
done showering I got dressed and she made breakfast. “Nick…?”
“Yeah honey…?” I called out to her while walking into the
kitchen.
“Can I borrow some money today? I wanna go shopping.”
“You always wanna go shopping baby…” I teased her. She stuck
her tongue out at me and I pinched her butt. “Yeah I’ll put
breakfast on the table; my wallets on the nightstand go grab some money.”
“You’re the best husband…”
“Hmm…yeah I know I am.” She slapped me and walked into the
bedroom.
End POV
Michelle walked into the bedroom and grabbed his wallet. She went to get some
cash but something sticking out from behind her picture caught her attention.
She pulled it out and saw a picture of three kids. A girl and 2 boys;
twins…she took the picture out and grabbed some money before walking back
out to Nick.
“Nick…what the hell is this?” She handed the picture over to
Nick who was eating at the table. He put his fork down and looked up at her.
“Where did you get that?”
“It isn’t the point; who are these kids…?” Nick stood
up and put his arms on Michelle’s shoulders.
“They’re mine…” Michelle’s eyes looked like they
were going to pop out.
“Excuse me…? They’re yours?” Nick nodded slowly.
“Yeah…”
“And you were going to tell me when…?” Nick just looked at
her.
“I…I didn’t think---…”
“Didn’t think what Nick…? That I should know about
it…?” Nick nodded.
“It isn’t like I see them…I’m not allowed to.”
Michelle looked at him sad when she saw his sad look.
“Why not…?” Nick took the picture.
“Because their mom doesn’t want me too...”
“Who is it…?”
“It isn’t important…”
“Who is she Nick? She has no right to keep your children from
you…if you want to see them you have every right to!”
“It’s my fault I can’t see them…I wouldn’t let
myself see them after everything I did to them either.”
“Who is it…?”
“Jessica…” Nick whispered.
“Who…?”
“Jessica…”
“You mean the girl you dated in High School and your mom brought into
your house to live with?” Nick nodded.
“Yeah…”
“She
has NO right to do that Nick.” Michelle’s anger went from Nick to
Jessica in a second.
“I don’t blame her…I was doing drugs, I wasn’t there
for her or my kids; I neglected all of them. I kept hurting her and the
kids…she had every right---…”
“She had no right…you deserve rights to those kids
Nick…”
“Michelle; we’ll talk about this when I get home I’m going to
be late for work.” He kissed her. “I love you…” And he
walked out the door. Michelle quickly forgot about shopping and went into
Nick’s closet. She knew where his “box from the past” was and
he knew where hers was but neither of them ever looked in them and they promised
not too since it was the past and nothing to do with them now. She needed
answers though so she took the big box and put it on their bed; she sat in the
middle of the big bed and opened it. There were TONS and TONS of letters,
cards, presents, pictures; lots and lots of pictures. Michelle saw a little
black velvet box and she opened it. Inside was a diamond ring with two heart
shaped diamonds on the side. She took it out of the box and looked at the
writing on the inside. ‘My Butterfly’ and then she saw the 2
butterflies on each side. “He kept Jessica’s promise ring?”
She said aloud to herself in a jealous tone. “Why…?” She put
the ring aside and went through the letters; there had to be over 70…some
were just notes from school. There were a lot of cards; birthday, Christmas,
Valentines Day and his graduation. Michelle took out some of the pictures and
looked at them; she’d never seen Jessica but seeing her now she though;
‘She’s beautiful’ Michelle looked at one picture in
particular. Jessica was pregnant and Nick was holding her in his arms making
sure his hands rested on her swollen stomach. She turned the picture over and
looked at what was written on it. ‘JESSICA AT 16 AND NICK AT 19
–fall 2001’ “Nick must’ve almost been 20 in this
picture…so this must’ve been their first…” Michelle said
aloud tying up the calculations and piecing it together with the other things
she’d found. She kept digging through the box and found a few gifts;
there was a nice watch in there, a signed
“Hweeo…?” A little kid answered.
“Hi…can
I speak to your mommy please?” In the back you could hear Jessica telling
Sarame to give the phone to her.
“Hello…?” Michelle couldn’t get over how young she
sounded.
“Hi…is this Jessica?”
“Yes…who is this?”
“Oh, I’m sorry you don’t know me; my name is Michelle
Lachey…I’m Nick’s wife.” Jessica tried holding back her
shock…Nick…wife? He has a wife?
“His…wife…? Nick’s wife…?” Jessica could
barely speak but on the other end Michelle was smirking.
“That’s right sweetheart…his WIFE.”
“Umm…okay…is everything alright? I mean, why are you calling
me?” Jessica held Sarame in her lap trying to quiet her.
“I wanna know who or what gives you the right to keep those kids from
him? He might have made some dumb mistakes in the past but the only thing he
should’ve done which he did right was leave your sorry ass. Those kids
shouldn’t be punished and either should Nick.” Jessica just sat
there blown away.
“Excuse
me; I don’t know why you’re calling all of a sudden but Nick and I
both have an understanding agreement that he is not to see his children.”
“Well obviously YOU thought it was an agreement but Nick here is hurt
that he can’t see his children.”
“Well maybe Nick should’ve called me and sorted this out instead of
some jealous wife like you!”
“I am not jealous; I have NOTHING to be jealous over…you might have
3 kids with him which obviously you don’t want him apart of but I’m
the one with his last name and I’m the one wearing the rings. Not
you…I’m just calling because my husband has every right to see his
kids.”
“Look I don’t know who you think you are but I’m not going to
let you sit here and try to tell me what I can and cannot do with my children
so back off lady!” Jessica hung up the phone and put the kids in their
playroom. She went into her bedroom and cried on her bed. She pulled out a
picture of her and Nick with Sarame and smiled as tears fell. She hadn’t
heard about Nick in almost 2 years; it wasn’t that she didn’t think
about him because she did everyday and to find out he’s married made her
heart shatter. ‘It’s your fault anyways Jessica…he wanted you
back he tried so many times but you pushed him away. How could you think he
wouldn’t find a beautiful girl?’ She thought out loud to herself
and lay on her bed crying. Sarame went in her mom’s room and hopped onto
her bed.
“Mommy what’s wrong? Who was that lady person?” Jessica
hugged her daughter.
“Nobody sweetie; just a friend of mommy’s she hasn’t talked
to in a long time.” She kissed her cheek and hugged her again.
“How comes your cryings?”
“I’m
just a little upset honey; don’t worry about it though okay?”
Sarame nodded her head and got off the bed. She ran into the kitchen and looked
on the fridge. She remembered her mommy keeping the paper with numbers on it
there. She got her little baby stool and grabbed all the papers off the fridge.
She saw the one with ‘Nick’ written on it and remembered writing
that in preschool when they learned their letters and had to spell
people’s names. She took it and went to the phone. She couldn’t
reach so she knocked it until it fell onto the floor and she recited her
numbers 1-10 before trying to call.
“I member dees from pweschoools.” She said to herself. She dialed
the numbers slowly and put the phone to her ear.
End of part 38!
High School
Year Part 39
Author: Jessica
Nick’s POV
I heard my cell phone ringing; I was on my lunch break and figured it was
Michelle but when I looked at the caller ID and it was Jessica’s number I
was shocked.
“Hello…” I answered it quickly.
“Daddy…” I froze…Sarame?
“Sarame…?” I asked.
“Daddy…daddy, it’s me!!” I smiled.
“Baby how did you call me?”
“I weared my alpebets and mumbers.” I laughed…she was getting
quite the vocabulary. “Daddy mommy’s cryings and I dunno
why.” I got worried. Why would she out of the blue call me because
she’s crying? “Some lady person calls her today and then she cwied.”
Lady person…? Whatever was going on was making me more and more nervous.
It’d been 2 years since I heard from them and all of a sudden now?
“Honey…do you know who she was?”
“Nopes…jus some lady person and mommy was just yelling at her and
says you cants have the kids…daddy does that mean us?” I stayed
frozen.
“Nobody is taking you honey. What else did mommy say?”
“I dunnos you old peoples talk funny. I jus hear mommy mad and she said
Nick’s wife. Is that you daddy?” I stopped eating my salad starting
to get clue of what was going on. My poor daughter was stuck in the middle and
had no clue.
“Yeah honey that’s daddy…” I sighed and pushed my food
aside. “Sweetie put mommy on the phone.”
“Daddy makes it betters…” I heard the sadness in her little
voice.
“I’ll try princess…I’ll try.” I heard her walking
and I heard a door open.
“Mommy, mommy…phones for yous!” I heard Jessica ask who it
was. “It’s daddy!”
“Oh…” Was all she said after a few minutes of silence.
“Um…hello…?” I heard her voice and she still managed to
make my heart beat faster.
“Jessica…?”
“Yes…”
“What’s going on…?”
“Nick…you called me…” I didn’t know what to say;
I was waiting for her to talk. We were quiet for a few minutes before I spoke
up.
“Jessica I didn’t call…Sarame called me.”
“What…?”
“She called me a few minutes ago and was talking about who I am going to
guess was Michelle calling you about our kids.”
“How did she call…?”
“I don’t know Jessica but that isn’t the point…”
“Okay…then what’s the point?”
“The point is I haven’t seen or barely heard from you in 2 years
and all of a sudden my daughter calls me on the phone saying daddy, daddy my
mom’s crying. The point is OUR daughter is visibly upset over
something.”
“Well what do you want me to do Nick? YOUR wife was the one who called
ME!” I sighed…that was another battle I would have to deal with
when I got home.
“I’m sorry…I can’t control how she uses a telephone
Jessica but I’ll talk to her okay?” I knew I had no reason to be
mad at her, if I was to be mad it should be at Michelle.
“Fine…now I have to go Nick; I have to calm Sarame down.”
“Can I say goodbye?”
“Nick I don’t think it is a good idea…I don’t want her
to think---.”
“Please…?” I heard her sigh and then I heard Sarame.
“Hi daddy…” I smiled.
“Hi princess…I just wanted to say goodbye and I love you okay…and
I’m glad you called
“Bye daddy…wove yous too!” I smiled and she put Jessica back
on.
“I’ll talk to her tonight and I’ll call you tomorrow
okay?”
“Okay…”
“Bye
Jess…” She didn’t even say goodbye; she hung up. I
didn’t blame her; I’d be upset if I was in her position. Why am I
always making her not at fault? I’m always saying I don’t blame
her…why? Michelle always asked me that when I first told her about
Jessica; she said it was because I was still stuck on her but I wasn’t…was
I? I slapped myself mentally and threw my salad away. I looked at the work on
my desk and finished the better half of my day off. I packed up around 4 and
headed home. I walked into the apartment and it was quiet…I smelled the
pasta on the stove and I walked in there but Michelle wasn’t there. I
called out for her and she came from out of the bedroom.
“Hey Nick…you’re home early; I wasn’t expecting you
just yet…how was your day?” I looked at her and sat on the couch.
“It was interesting to say the least.” I saw her tense up.
“Interesting how…?” She sat next to me.
“Well for one…my ex-girlfriend who happens to be the mother of my
children…hmm…someone named Jessica? Yeah I think that’s
it…well her daughter or wait a minute OUR daughter called ME on the phone
today…”
“Oh that was nice of her…”
“Oh yes…really nice; except she’s 3 and she was hysterical
asking me why she was going to be going away from her mommy. I had no idea what
she was talking about so I asked to speak to her mother…I haven’t
heard from or talked to these people in almost 2 years and here they
are…not only did I speak to ONE of them I talked to my EX GIRLFRIEND
too!”
“Oh…”
“Do you have something you want to tell me Michelle?”
“Well I might have made a little phone call today…”
“Oh yeah…really; how the hell did you get her number?” She
didn’t say anything to me so I walked over by the phone and found the
paper I’d written the 4 numbers on a few years ago. “Gee I remember
putting this in a certain box in my closet…you wouldn’t have gotten
it from there would you?” She said nothing to me again. I couldn’t
believe her of all people had gone through my stuff. There was one thing her
and I promise we’d mind our business on and that was things of our
past…that box was my past. “I’m going out for
dinner…” I went into my closet and got my box. “And since I
can’t trust you like I thought I could I’m going to bring my box
with me.” I walked out the door and heard her crying. I went down to my
car and sat there with the box in the front seat next to me. I looked through
it a little and saw a picture of Jess and I when I gave her the promise ring at
Christmas. I remember it like it just happened. I smiled and saw the ring in
the box. I still had it…I’d never get rid of it. I thought about
what Michelle did and it made me sad…this was the woman I was sharing my
life with and she did something Jessica would never do. Jessica respected
anything I wanted to keep private and ultimately in the end it’s what
tore her and me apart because I wanted to keep my drug problem quiet and she
didn’t respect that…but how could she? It was something I never
should’ve expected her to stay away from. I went through the box and it
brought all the memories back…something I wanted back as a reality. I
pulled out of the parking spot almost an hour after sitting in my car and I
stopped at McDonalds…real good. I grabbed my dinner and went home with
it. I ate it in the living room. Michelle sat at the table eating pasta.
“McDonald’s isn’t much of a dinner Nick…”
“Its food; that’s all I wanted.” I ate my Big Mac and fries.
“Aren’t you going to sit at the table with me?”
“Nope…I’m going to bed after this too; I need to be up early
so I’ll sleep in the guest room.”
“Nick…” She stood up and I took my garbage and threw it away.
“No Michelle…I’m not happy with you if you didn’t
notice so just leave me be. You had no right to do what you did.”
“I know and I’m sorry…”
“No you
aren’t. You wanted to get back at her because she hurt me; I hurt her
too! It wasn’t her fault and you’re jealous!”
“Nick you always say it is your fault; why can’t it ever be her
fault!”
“Because you don’t know her and you don’t know the whole
story so just back off Michelle! I don’t want to talk to you right
now!” I went into our bedroom and grabbed some of my clothes; then I
walked into the guestroom and slammed the door. I fell asleep after spending
along time thinking about Michelle and me and Jessica and the kids; and Jessica
and me and Jessica and…Jessica. I couldn’t stop thinking about
her…her voice; her lips, her nose, her eyes…those brown
eyes…sparkling brown eyes. Her hair…it was so long; and
beautiful…I remember everything about her and it made me miss her more.
In the morning I got up around
“Hello…” She sounded like she was rushing around and out of
breath.
“Hey Jess…did I catch you at a bad time?”
“Nick…?” She sounded shocked again.
“Kinda…I am just leaving for work.”
“Oh…could I call you there or no?” She was quiet for a little
while.
“Umm okay yeah I guess.” She gave me her number and I quickly wrote
it down. “When should I call you?”
“Umm I have to drop the kids off and then I’ll be in; give me about
an hour.”
“Okay…can you say hi to them for me?” I was hoping
she’d say yes.
“Sure…bye Nick...”
“Bye…” I went back to my work; I had a meeting now so I left
and it last a little more then an hour. The entire time my mind was on Jessica
and I think Tommy saw that…he didn’t say anything to me afterwards.
I was one of their top producers and he and I got along well. I went back into
my office and immediately called Jessica. It was almost
“Center
Staging recording studio Jessica speaking…” I smiled; a recording
studio?
“Hmm you tell me Ms. Simpson.”
“Nick…” I heard the smile in her voice through the phone.
“That’s my name…”
“So what did you need me for earlier?”
“I wanted to talk to you about last night. I talked to Michelle last
night.”
“Oh…”
“We’re not speaking right now.”
“Nick don’t be upset with her--.”
“She did more then hurt you by calling you; she hurt my child and she
went through personal stuff of mine. It is nothing for you to worry over Jess;
I just wanted to call and talk to you.”
“Oh okay…why now?”
“Huh…?”
“After so long…why now…?” I couldn’t tell her the
real reason why.
“I dunno…I just want to talk to you Jess…”
“I understand that but it has been 2 years Nick. I just don’t
understand why after you being happily married you want to talk to me.”
Was that what this was about? Me being married…?
“So is that what this is about in the end?”
“What…?”
“Me being married…is that what it comes to in the end?”
“No! Of course not…I let you go Nick; there may be times I regret
it but in the end it was obviously not meant for us.” She regretted it?
“Yeah guess you’re right…if that really is true why have my
wife and I been fighting nonstop the last 2 months and you are all alone except
for the kids?”
“Because of the kids Nick…I’ve got 3 kids; I’m 19 years
old. Who the hell wants someone like me for more then a quick screw?” I
sighed…I hoped that wasn’t how she felt about herself.
“You don’t really feel you’re nothing more then a quick screw
do you?”
“Why not…? You even told me yourself.” I thought back to mean
things I said to her; I never said that.
“Jessica
I NEVER called you a quick screw.”
“No you just told me I was a good excuse to keep you busy and not bored
through your high school years.” I could hear hurt in her voice and I
sighed. I do remember saying that and I felt bad. I regretted those
words…
“I never should’ve said that…I’m sorry; it isn’t
true. You were a lot more then that to me. A LOT more…” She stayed
quiet.
“Well as much as I’d like to believe it I’m just letting it
pass me. By the way Sarame loved the present you got her; she got it right
after her birthday.” I smiled.
“I’m glad she liked it…I was hoping she would. How is she?
And how are the boys?” I wanted to hear all about them.
“Well
Nick; I have to go because I am working maybe tonight I can tell you?” I
smiled; she was warming up to me talking to her! I smiled wide at the thought
and quickly agreed without thinking about Michelle being home.
“Okay…um; let me call you maybe around 11 my time? Michelle will be
asleep by then.”
“Okay I’ll make sure I stay up and I’ll be waiting for your
call.” I smiled.
“Okay…bye Jess; have a good rest of the day.”
“Thanks…you too…” I hung up and had a terrific rest of
the day; thinking about Jessica.
End of part 39.
High School
Year Part 40
Author: Jessie
Nick’s POV
I got home and Michelle and I spoke a little but I was still rather angry with
her. I managed to make it through dinner with her and we talked a
little…about my day. I watched TV and she was on the computer. Around 10
she went to bed. I kissed her cheek and said goodnight.
“I’m sleeping in the guestroom again.” I didn’t look up
at her; I kept my eyes focused on the TV.
“Nick…”
“No Michelle; I’m sleeping in there…goodnight.” I heard
her sigh.
“Goodnight…and she walked into our bedroom and closed the door. I
stayed up til
“Hey…” She knew it was me.
“Hey Jess…did I wake the kids?”
“Nope…I knew you were gonna be calling so I made sure I was in my
room and had the phone right by
“Okay good…” We were quiet for a minute and then she spoke
up.
“Getting back to our conversation earlier…the kids are doing great.
Sarame is getting really big; she’s a cutie. And the boys are a handful
but they’re very well behaved. I could send you some recent pictures if
you want?” I smiled.
“I’d like that a lot. I miss them all so much.”
“They miss you too Nick…”
“And how are you doing?” I cared about her; that wasn’t ever
going to change.
“I’m okay…I’ve been better and I struggle some days but
I wouldn’t trade having them here ever. They’re my life;
that’s what I focus on and they’re what I work for to make
happy.” There was no doubt she loved them…they might not have been
planned but she still took the mother role perfectly…too perfect; sometimes
I wish I could’ve taken the father role that quick.
“Do you need money or are you all set?” I was worried; I knew she
only worked as a secretary and she had 4 mouths to fill and support so I wanted
to make sure she was set.
“Yeah but I’m not about to ask you.”
“Why not…?”
“Because you don’t need to support me Nick…”
“I’m not supporting you; just let me send you a couple hundred a
month to help with the kids okay?” She didn’t answer me.
“Jess…please…?”
“Fine…but one day I’m going to pay you back okay?” I
smiled.
“No need for that…” She laughed.
“So how is your job Nick?”
“It is great…I love it. Never in a million years had I thought
I’d be here.”
“Well I’m happy for you and I’m glad you’ve got a good
stable job and you’re finally making a GOOD name of yourself.”
“Thanks Jess…I’m glad you’re doing well too…I
worry about you ya know?”
“You do…?”
“Everyday…for 2 years; when I heard Sarame calling me the first
thing that went to my head was something happened to you and I should’ve
just stayed in contact these past 2 years; even if you didn’t want me to
I’d at least know you’re okay. I couldn’t help but worry
about you…I always worry about you.” It was true…sometimes
more then I worried about Michelle.
“Well that’s sweet you worry about me; I guess it is good to have
someone watching you in a way…”
“Yeah…” We talked on the phone for another hour and half
about us and the kids. I heard her yawning over the phone. “Okay, well
I’ll let you go so you can get some sleep.”
“Okay…thanks for calling me. I had fun and enjoyed it; it
doesn’t happen very often where I have a conversation with real
adults.” I laughed.
“I’m glad you enjoyed it because I did too…it is good to
finally talk to someone who really understands
“Michelle doesn’t…?” I sighed.
“No but that can be for tomorrow nights talk okay?”
“Sounds perfect to me Nicholas…” I laughed a little.
“You’re still the only one that can get away with calling me
that…” She giggled. “Okay…goodnight Jessie.”
“Night night Nicky...” There she goes again…another name only
she could get away with…and SHE knew it. We hung up and I fell asleep
quick with a huge smile on my face. I woke up and was eating breakfast at the
table when Michelle came in; I was already showered and ready for work.
“Nick…I’m sorry; please I hate this and I love
you…” She wrapped her arms around me. I held onto her and turned
around and kissed her.
“I love you too…Michelle don’t ever disrespect my privacy
again though okay?” She nodded.
“I’m sorry baby I really am…” I kissed her passionately
and stood.
“I have to go to work; I’ll see you when I get home.” I
walked into the guestroom and grabbed my wallet and the piece of paper.
“Bye baby…!”
“Bye Nicky!” I looked at her.
“Shelley…” I warned her.
“Sorry…Bye Nick!” I kissed her and walked out the door. I
stopped by the post office and mailed out 300 to Jessica. I put a little note
in there for her and headed off to the office. I called Jess at work around
“Hey Nick…you’re home early.” I kissed her.
“Yeah…I got out early.” We ate our meal and cuddled on the
couch after. Michelle was kissing my neck and hands roamed over my chest.
“Shelley not now…I’m not in the mood.”
“Nick…it’s been a while.” She pouted and I
couldn’t say no to her. I carried her into our bedroom and we made love.
I held her in my arms afterwards and kissed her. “I love you
Nick…”
“I love you too…” I felt her finally fall asleep and I looked
at the clock;
“Hey Nicholas…” She whispered into the phone. I smiled.
“Well hello you…” She giggled.
“Now back to last night’s conversation…” I sat and
waited for her to start. “Why doesn’t Michelle understand
you?” I sighed.
“It isn’t that she doesn’t; I mean most of the time she does
but she doesn’t understand everything about me. Take you and the kids for
example…she gets jealous when I speak of you OR the kids; like
she’s jealous that she’d ever have to share me. I want kids and she
and I have talked about it but she doesn’t want them. She doesn’t
want to have to share me; and it isn’t just about having kids and not
wanting to share me…when we go to mom’s she doesn’t let my
mom talk to me practically…like it’s a sin. We go to her family
gatherings more then my family ones because she doesn’t like “where
I came from” it is a bad city to her. I just don’t get it.” I
had never spoken about this to anyone and now I was and it felt good to let it
all out.
“Have you talked to her?” I laughed.
“She gets in her moods and goes right to defensive.”
“I’m sorry Nick…if you ever need to vent; I’m a good
listener.” I smiled; it was a reassuring feeling to know I was welcomed
to call and talk to her again.
“Thanks Jess…you always seem to make it better.” She giggled.
“Well I try…” We talked until
Dear Nicky,
Hey…I
hope you like the pictures I sent you…I wasn’t going to send one of
my over but I did anyways. I hope I don’t get you in trouble for doing
that. I just wanted to say hey and send the pictures as I promised. I hope you
and Michelle are doing better then you were the other day when I talked to you.
I want you happy and if she’s making you happy I don’t want
y’all to be fighting. Anyways, Sarame said “hi daddy” and the
boys are sitting here watching me. They’re finishing up their dinner
before it is time to play. I really enjoyed talking to you on the phone last
night; it was special and it meant a lot. I hope we can keep talking on the
phone but if you don’t want to I also understand. Well I’ll talk to
you soon hopefully. I miss you and hope you’re doing well in
Love always,
~Butterfly~
P.S. I know I
shouldn’t have written that because it isn’t my name anymore to you
but I wanted to! –Jess-
I smiled at the entire letter but smiled even more when I read the bottom.
“You’ll always be my butterfly Jess…” I put the letter
next to me and sat on the bed dialing her number.
End Of Part 40.
High School
Years Part 41
Author: Jessie
Nick’s POV
“Hello you…” She knew it was me.
“Hey butterfly…” I waited for her response.
“Nick…”
“Hey…regardless of anything you’re still my butterfly; I told
you you’d always be my butterfly. I mean it.”
“Well I feel honored.” She giggled.
“You should…you’re the only butterfly I have.” We both
laughed. “I got your pictures you sent today…thank you so much for
them. The kids…I can’t believe how big they are and you…you
are so beautiful.” I knew she was blushing.
“Thanks…I wasn’t going to send it…I thought it would be
wrong of me since you’re married and all but I wanted to.”
“Well…I’m glad you did. I’ve got you sitting in my
wallet now.” She giggled again. We definitely flirted for the next 2
hours on the phone. And I didn’t feel guilty…should I?
“Okay…goodnight Nicholas…” We both yawned.
“Night butterfly…” I hung up and crawled back into bed with
Michelle. The next month Jessica and I continued sharing letters and phone
calls but they didn’t stay the friendly ones we’d started them to
be. Each phone call had more flirting in it; more personal talking and pet
names at the end of each one. Each letter ended with “I love you”
and they were mailed to each other more and more each week. Nick would often
send more then 300 dollars a month to her telling her to spend some one herself
and not the kids for once. Along with money pictures of me were sent with her
and she sent pictures of her and the kids up for me. It was nearing Christmas
time and I wanted to see the kids…and Jessica…more then anything
Jessica. Michelle never suspected anything with me and Jessica going on and she
never spoke about me and Jessica or the kids. She told me if I wanted to bring
it up she’d be there to talk and listen to me…I thanked her and she
and I went back to the happy married life we had before she found out about the
kids. I came home from the office it was December 22nd and I was tired. I had a
plane ticket in my hand and my briefcase in the other. I walked in and called
out for Michelle; she came out and kissed me.
“What’s this baby…?” She pointed to my plane ticket. I
looked at her and then walked into the bedroom; she followed me. I began
packing for a week’s worth of clothes.
“I have to go away…business trip. We just got a new artist and they
want me producing the first single, possibly the entire album.” I
finished packing.
“Are you serious…?”
“I’m sorry baby…” I kissed her deep and wrapped my arms
around her.
“But so close to Christmas…”
“I know honey…listen you fly out to see your parent’s
I’m going to do everything I can to get out there okay?” She nodded
and kissed me again. I grabbed my wallet and handed her money. “If you
need it…”
“Thanks
baby…do you know where you’re staying or anything?”
“Not yet…I’ll find out when I meet up with Ken and
Sharon.” She nodded and walked me to the door. “Love you
babe…”
“Love you too sweetie…” We kissed and I walked down to my car
and drove to the airport. Jessica didn’t know I was coming for
Christmas…she was telling me how hers was going to be boring though
because she couldn’t afford to get her and the kids back home to see
family. I told her to let me fly her back but she refused, her
grandparent’s were flying to Ohio along with the rest of her family in
Dallas and they also wanted to fly her up with them but she wouldn’t let
them and I decided I’d have to keep her company so she wouldn’t be
alone on Christmas. I got my flight and slept almost the whole way. When I
landed it was almost
“Let me look at you!” She looked me over and must’ve liked what
she saw because she kissed me again. “Nick are you really
here…?” I laughed and picked her up.
“Yes I am really here…!” I kissed her and sat her on my lap
on the couch. I moved my hands around her waist and held them there kissing
her. She pulled away to catch her breath.
“I can’t believe it is you…it is really you!” I laughed
and she got up. “Hang on…” She ran into another room and came
out with three of the most beautiful kids. Sarame ran into my arms.
“Daddyyyyy….daddyyyyyyyy….” I picked her up and hugged
her tight.
“Hey you…how’s my little girl…?” I kissed her and
she hugged me tight.
“Daddy…!” She squealed and then I looked over at my
sons…last time I’d seen them they were babies. Jessica bent down to
them.
“Go on
boys…remember I told you about your daddy…that’s him. Go see
daddy…” They looked at me for a minute and then came toddling over.
“Daddy…?” They were just starting to speak. I bent down and
hugged them.
“I’m your daddy…” I kissed them and they hugged me with
their little arms. I smiled and couldn’t believe it was them…I
looked up at Jessica.
“Okay kids…we’ll play with daddy in a little while right now
mommy and daddy wanna talk.” The three ran back into the room Jessica had
gotten them from and when the door was closed she jumped into my arms kissing
me. I kissed her back immediately and laid her back on the couch. I had my
hands up and inside her shirt when we heard one of the little ones walking out.
I quickly got up and she did too.
“Sarame what do you need sweetie…?” Jessica walked over to
her.
“I wanted to see daddy…” I looked at Jess and held my hands
out to Sarame. She ran into my arms and sucked on MY thumb. MY THUMB! Jessica
giggled and I sat back on the couch with her in my arms.
“It is
way past their bedtimes…” I looked at Jessica and followed her into
Sarame’s bedroom. We put her to bed and then worked on getting the boys
into bed. Finally when all the excitement and adrenaline wore off Jessica and I
headed out to the couch. We started making out; we didn’t even talk and then
I noticed the time…it was almost 11. I pulled away but she kept my hand
snug inside her shirt resting on her breast.
“I have to call Michelle before it gets too late.” She nodded and I
grabbed my cell phone. It rang a few times and she finally answered. “Hey
honey…” I saw Jessica’s face but I couldn’t help it I
didn’t want Michelle to be suspicious.
“Hey Nick…how was your flight?”
“It was nice; I slept the entire time.” Michelle and I talked for 5
more minutes. “Okay baby…yes; I love you too.” And there went
my hand she had resting on her breast…she heard those words and my hand
was suddenly in my lap.
“I love you too Nick…bye…” I hung up and turned to
Jessica.
“Jessica…I had to say it; if I didn’t she’d get
suspicious.” I sighed and moved closer to her. I wrapped my arms around
her and kissed her neck. She giggled and pushed me away. “Oh come
on…you know I love you butterfly.” I kissed her again and she
kissed me back.
“Mmm…I love you too baby…” I kissed her and picked her
up; remembering where her room was perfectly from last time I was here I
carried her in and laid her on the bed. She pulled my clothes off of me before
I even got a hand on her shirt. She looked at me and smiled. I leaned down and
took her clothes off of her. I kissed her neck and she held onto me but stopped
me.
“Nick…” I stopped kissing her.
“What…?” I looked at her.
“Do you have any condoms?” I looked at her like she was crazy.
“I’m a married man why would I? I didn’t even have them when
I was with you and we weren’t married.”
“I know but you seem to have a very easy way of getting me
pregnant.” I laughed a little.
“Well I didn’t know we’d be having sex so no I don’t
have any.”
“Well I’ve never had sex with anyone but you and you haven’t
been here in two years; it’s not something I randomly keep in my
dresser.”
“Baby it’ll be okay…what are the odds of us getting pregnant
again?”
“You tell me Mr. Baby Maker…” I laughed at her and kissed her
again. We made loved 3 times that night...we were up till 3 in the morning.
After making love I held her and we talked and talked…and talked more. I
called Michelle on Christmas morning at her parent’s house and I wished
her a Merry Christmas. She wasn’t happy that I wasn’t home but she
understood. I talked to her for a bit and then hung up. Jessica and I woke the
kids up around
“Nick…you
kept it?” I nodded and put it on her finger.
“Of course I did…I want you to have it; it is yours…I got it
for you Jess…” She kissed me and I smiled. She didn’t know I
was coming and didn’t get me a present but it was okay…I had her
and the kids there. It was enough for me. I stayed until the 27th then I had to
go back home. I kissed the 4 of them goodbye. I told Jessica I’d call her
when I got home. I got on my plane; walked into my house and kissed my wife who
was sitting on the sofa watching something. Life had to go back to
normal…for now.
~*6 Weeks Later*~
Jessica’s POV
I rolled out of bed to the sound of the alarm and groaned; I felt like shit. I
didn’t want to go to work and I didn’t want to move. I got out of
bed and immediately a rush of nausea ran through me. I ran into the bathroom
and threw up. I leaned my head against the wall and pushed the hair out of my
face. I threw up 2 more times and then sat there with a cold cloth.
“God…this can NOT be happening to me again…how many times can
this happen to someone?” I said to myself. I hopped in the shower and
then got myself ready. I got the kids breakfast and got them dressed; dropped
them off at my grandparent’s and went off to work. I always talk to Nick
on my lunch hour but today I had to make an important call and I missed talking
to him at lunch instead. I got my appointment set for that day after work. I
left work about 15 minutes early and drove to the OBGYN. I tapped my fingers on
my legs and sat there anxiously waiting. Finally she called me in and I sat on
the table. She asked me questions and I went through everything like I’d
done the previous times. The doctor came back 15 minutes later.
“Well
Jessica…you are pregnant…you’re just about 6 weeks. Not quite
there yet but almost…” I nodded…I knew I was right. I got my
prenatal vitamins and made another appointment then I left and picked my kids
up before heading home. I thought about Nick the entire drive home. When I’d
had my sonogram today I had her give me pictures so I could show Nick. I got
home; fed the kids and went about my normal routine. Nick phone me well after
the kids had gone to bed at the normal time.
“Hey butterfly…” I smiled and placed a hand on my stomach.
“Hey baby…”
“I missed you at lunchtime.”
“I know
and I’m sorry…but I’m here now.” We talked for an hour
and then I fell asleep after writing him a letter and placing the sonogram in
it. I put a stamp on it in the morning and mailed it to his office incase
Michelle saw it at home. I went to work and talked to Nick at lunch again like
normal. I went home; took care of the kids and talked to Nick that night again.
I wanted to tell him about the baby so bad but I knew I
couldn’t…not yet. I fell asleep with my hands placed on my
stomach…another baby.
End of part 41
High School
Years Part 42
Nick’s POV
The few days with Jess and the kids were by far the best ever…we had so
much fun. We had Christmas together; we went to the park, shopping, to dinner…we
did so much together not to mention Jess and I. We couldn’t be together
like we use to and we had to keep quiet but I didn’t care…we got to
be together. I wanted to fly back down and see her so bad but I couldn’t…yet.
I walked into my office the next morning and around
“Here you go Mr. Lachey…” I smiled at her.
“Thank you…” I flipped through the envelopes and stopped when
I saw the one from Jessica…why would she mail me here? I opened it and
there was a letter folded inside. I unfolded it to read and almost fell out of
my chair when I saw it…a sonogram; with the name Simpson, Jessica on it
indicating it was hers…it was our baby. I stared at it for a few minutes
and then read the short not.
Baby-
Surprise! I just found out 2 days ago and wanted to tell you but not over the
phone and I didn’t wanna risk Michelle finding out. I’m 6 weeks
just about and everything looks good. I’ll talk to you tonight. Love you
baby!
Love,
Butterfly
I slowly looked between the note and the sonogram and smiled…another
baby. We could do this…I promised myself we could; no matter what. I put
the sonogram in my desk drawer and the letter. I tried focusing on my work. I
didn’t call her at lunch instead when I left the office for the day I sat
in my car talking to her.
“Hello…”
“Hey mommy…” I teased her.
“Hey…you got my present?” I smiled.
“I sure did…you doing okay?”
“Yeah…really good; are you happy?”
“I’m thrilled…I can’t wait Jess.” I really
couldn’t. We talked for 15 minutes and then she had to leave work and get
the kids.
“I’m glad you’re happy Nick; I love you…”
“I love you too…take it easy and rest!” I hung up and drove
home. I walked in the door and was clearly happier then I normally am when I
come home.
“Hey baby…what’s with the new mood?” I looked at
Michelle and kissed her.
“Nothing…you know that new client I had to fly out and work
with?” I was all excited but not over business.
“Yeah…what about it…?” I picked her up and twirled her
around.
“Well someone landed the deal of producing the whole album and
they’re in this room.” She laughed at me and looked around the
room.
“Hmm…it must be YOU…?” She teased me and kissed me. I
laughed and put her down.
“I have to go get myself a plane ticket though so I’m going to go
look now okay?” She looked upset but nodded.
“Okay baby…” I walked into the office where our computer was
and started my search. I got myself a ticket for that night at
“Okay sweetie I have to go…I’ll call you when I get in
okay?” She came over and kissed me.
“Okay I love you…have a safe flight and make sure you call
“I will…I will…” I kissed her one more time and headed
to the airport. I couldn’t sleep on my flight because I was too anxious
to go see Jess and the kids. When I finally landed I got a rental car and drove
right over to Jessica’s…WELL; I did stop and buy her a dozen roses
from a nice shop inside the airport. I knocked on the door and waited a minute;
the door opened and I didn’t see anyone…I looked down and Sarame
was there.
“Daddy…!” She hugged my legs. I touched her back and laughed.
“Hey sweetie…” She looked back up at me.
“For me…?” I looked at her eyes staring at the flowers.
“Youra verys sweet daddy!” I laughed and handed her the flowers but
I saw Jessica looking at me from the doorway. I gave her a look that said sorry
and she giggled. I brought my bag and picked Sarame up bringing us into the
living room. I put her down and walked over to Jess.
“Hey you…” She smiled and hugged me.
“Hey…this is another surprise.” I laughed.
“I’m just full of surprises baby…” I kissed her and
then looked over and hugged the boys. I sat on the couch next to Jess and
kissed her neck. I placed my hand on her stomach and let it rest there…I
looked at her and saw smile in her eyes. “Whose hungry…?” I
looked over at 3 screaming kids…well probably 4 if we counted the baby. I
laughed and pulled Jessica up. “Come on let’s go
out…it’s late but they can stay up a little late riiight
mom…?” I looked at her and gave her my charming smile look.
“Alright…let me grab my purse and can you put their shoes on for
me…?”
“Sure…” I put Sarame’s on first and then helped the boy
with their shoes. Sarame clung to me every chance she got that night, it
didn’t matter where we were she just made sure she was very close to me.
I sat next to Jessica during dinner but Sarame was right on my other
side…there was no escaping the little one. We all had a good time and I was
having…fun. We went home and Jess and I put the kids to bed then headed
to bed ourselves. I had a long day; I had to work and on top of that I’d
flown across the country to see her. I spent a week with them; we took the kids
to the park and we even went to the zoo one day…not my favorite. I took
Jessica out to dinner one night; her grandparent’s agreed to watch the
kids for us. I wanted to stay longer but I couldn’t…I had talked to
Michelle every night just so she wouldn’t get worried or think something
was going on…we played it very cool while I was visiting…we talked
about the baby and what we were going to do in the future. I had an early
morning flight out and Jess took the day off. I kissed all the kids and gave
them hugs goodbye…Sarame was a little tough to let go of but finally she
gave way and I said goodbye to her. I kissed Jessica for a while and then
stepped back.
“You take care of yourself and if you need ANYTHING call my cell
okay…? I always keep it on so don’t worry about not being able to
get a hold of me. I love you…and I’ll call you when I land
okay…?” She nodded and hugged me tight…I didn’t wanna
leave her but I had no choice.
“I love you Nick…” I kissed her one more time and rest my
hand on her stomach.
“And I love you too baby…you be good for your mommy; she’s
got her hands full…I’ll see you next time I come to visit.” I
kissed her stomach; kissed her and waved goodbye to them before walking out the
door.
~*A Month
Later*~
Jessica’s POV
I headed home after a long day at work and I was so glad. I felt awful all
day…my abdomen was throbbing and I felt sick all day. I thought nothing
of it; even though I’d not had these feelings in my other pregnancies I
brushed it off saying it was just my body getting used to my changes. I took it
easy when I got home and fed the kids. They were all sitting at the table
eating and I had to pee for the millionth time that day…seriously. I went
into the bathroom but panicked as soon as I saw the blood…everywhere. I
freaked out now knowing why I was feeling such discomfort. I went out and tried
to act calm around the kids. I called my doctor and she told me to go right to
the hospital; she offered to call me out an ambulance but I told her I thought
I could make it there since it wasn’t too far. I got the kids and they
were confused but I didn’t want to startle them. I drove to the hospital
thinking about the baby the whole way. I check in and told them why I was
there…they brought me into a room immediately and I had to change. I
didn’t want the kids staying with me and a nurse offered to keep them at
the nurse’s station with her. I thanked her and I got into the bed and
was hook up to a few machines…one I knew was the ultrasound. I waited a
few more minutes before my doctor came in…she smiled and looked over my
chart.
“Okay Jessica…we’re going to see why you’re
bleeding…it doesn’t necessarily mean you’ve miscarried some
women experience some bleeding throughout their pregnancy but we want to know
for sure. I’m going to do an ultrasound too and we’ll know for
sure…” I nodded and blinked back tears…Nick; I just wanted
Nick. They took my temperature, checked for more bleeding but I’d
stopped; checked my blood pressure and did a few more tests before putting gel
on my stomach and doing the ultrasound. I closed my eyes and squeezed the bed
sheet…tears streaked my face slowly…there was no heart beat.
Nick’s POV
It’s
been a month since I saw Jess but like always we talked on the phone twice a
day everyday. I wanted to get down and see her soon. I had barely had a chance
to talk to her today at work…but I did talk to her for a short while.
Something was up but I didn’t know what. I became more worried when I
called her again that night like I always do but tonight she didn’t
answer. I got into bed with Michelle that night but didn’t sleep. I kept
tossing and turning. I got up at 5 and showered…I got dressed and ate
breakfast. I was outta the house by
“Hello…” I heard soft cries on the other end…it was
Jess and I panicked.
“Nick…” I heard her softly mumble.
“Jessica…baby what’s wrong…are you okay…?”
She was still crying.
“I’m in the hospital…Nick…I lost it…” My
stomach did a flip and I froze…lost what…? She couldn’t be
talking about…the baby?
“Lost what baby...? What did you lose…?” I was scared for her…I
knew what she was talking about but I had to hear it…was it really
true…?
“The baby…I lost the baby…” I closed my eyes and put my
head on my desk…I had tears welled up in my eyes.
“Are you okay…?” I was worried for her… “And what
about the kids…?”
“They kept me here overnight and gave the kids an extra cot in my room to
sleep on…”
“Okay…I’m going to get down there, I’ll get a ticket
out to see you now; I’m going to call your grandparent’s and ask
them to come get the kids and take them back to their house. You just rest and
be strong okay…?”
“Okay…” She was still crying and I just wanted to hold her.
“I love you baby…”
“I love you Nick…” Her voice sounded pitiful…I hung up
and called Kathy into my office.
“Katy get me the next flight to Austin TX. I don’t care how much it
costs just get it now.” I put my papers away and got the piece of paper
in my wallet with her grandma’s number on it. I phone them and informed
them what was going on. They thanked me for letting them know; I told them the
hospital she was at and they told me they’d grab the kids. I hung up and
Kathy came back with a printed confirmation number for a flight out to
“Hey…” She forced a smile and I walked in. I gave her the
stuffed animal and card and placed the flowers by her bedside. She didn’t
say anything to me instead she just looked into my eyes and burst out in tears.
I reached over and held her.
End of part 42.
High School
Years Part 43
~*Nick’s POV*~
“I’m so sorry Nick…” I stroked her hair.
“No, no Jess…it isn’t your fault.” I pulled her back
and looked at her…she looked awful. I kissed her forehead. “It
isn’t your fault…I love you…you did everything you
could.” She just leaned against me and I held her. I changed the subject
to make her less upset. I stayed with her until the doctor came back with her
discharge papers. We went home around
“I wanted them to be blue…” I heard her mumble. I was
confused but she was talking so I wanted to keep her talking.
“What…?” She looked up at me.
“The baby’s eyes…I wanted them to be blue just like
yours.” I smiled sadly at her and hugged her.
“Well I wanted the baby to have your beautiful hair and smile and
personality…” I hugged her and saw her smile a little.
“You mean that…?” I nodded…
“Of
course; who wouldn’t want a little Jessica running around? We have one
little Jessica and 2 little Nick’s…we need one more Jessica.”
She giggled and kissed my cheek.
“Thanks for making me smile…”
“It’s my job baby…” We were quiet again until she
spoke.
“What do you think we would’ve done? I mean…how would this
have worked…us having the baby and you being in
“Honestly, I don’t know Jess…I really don’t know but I
would’ve made it work.” I kissed her head and she closed her eyes.
I felt her body go heavy and knew she’d fallen asleep. I carried her in
the bedroom and covered the blankets over her. I didn’t have any clothes
with me so I just stripped down to my boxers and hopped into bed holding her
close to me and making a mental note to go shopping for clothes tomorrow. I
woke up first in the morning and made some toast for Jess and me. I saw my
phone blinking and looked at it…7 missed calls…all Michelle. I
sighed and before I could call her my cell was ringing again.
“Hey honey…”
“Where the hell are you Nick?! I’ve been worried sick about you!”
I sighed and sat at the table.
“A friend of mine had an emergency and needed me…”
“Where and what kind of emergency…?”
“She had a miscarriage and I’m in
“It’s her isn’t it…?”
“Who…?” I played dumb but not well.
“That whore Jessica…”
“If it
is oh well…it’s my friend Michelle and I have to go because she
needs me.” I hung up the phone before she could say anything and Jessica
was walking into the kitchen. She was quiet but talked a little. She ate her
toast and hopped in the shower; I got in after her and wore my
clothes…again. I’d got buy something later today but right now we
had to pick the kids up. Jessica stayed home with them after taking almost a ½
hour to convince me she’d be alright. I went to the store and picked me
up some clothes and boxers so I’d be set for a few days. When I got in
the kids were just finishing lunch and playing in the living room…they
had no idea they’d lost their sibling before it had time to enter the
world. I played with them and Jessica lay down in her room. She stayed in there
all night…I made her dinner and she left it on her bed untouched. I fed
and bathed the kids before tucking them in and kissing them goodnight. I looked
in the bedroom and Jessica was lying in bed staring at the wall. I walked over
and wrapped my arms around her. I leaned down and rest my head on her
shoulder…
“How about I make you and me a nice warm bath…?” She just
nodded.
“That would be nice…” She finally spoke and I
smiled…I’d do anything to get her to smile. I went and got the bath
ready. I picked her up and carried her into the bathroom. I made some stupid
comment and she finally laughed and was talking. My cell phone rang and I
kissed her.
“Hang on baby…” She hit my butt and I gave her a
look…she just laughed and gave me her innocent look. I answered my
phone… “Hello…”
“Nicholas…”
I sighed.
“Michelle…I’m sorry about last night; I was tired.”
“Baby am I taking this nice bath alone or were you going to join me like
you said you would?” I closed my eyes and held my breath hoping Michelle
didn’t hear that but…I was wrong.
“What the hell was that Nicholas…?” I kept quiet and said
nothing. “Nick…” I didn’t know what to say. I could
hear her sniffles on the other end of the phone. “Are you…are you
cheating on me Nick? Are you seeing Jessica…?”
“Michelle I have to go…I love you.” And I hung up before she
could say anything. Jess and I got in the bath and she leaned against my chest.
“So what happens now?” That was the first thing she said after we
sat in the bath for a while.
“I’m gonna go call my lawyer first thing in the morning and tell
Michelle to pack her things.” Jess looked at me like I was crazy.
“Pack her things…” She asked.
“It’s my apartment; she’s not getting it. I’m going to
take you and the kids to
“You really wanna be with me…?” She asked me and I turned her
head and kissed her.
“Are you crazy…? What do you think baby? Of course I wanna be with
you…ONLY you, it has always been you.” She smiled and kissed me.
“I love you Nick…”
“I love you too…” We stayed in the tub a little longer and
then got out and cuddled in her bed. I held her as she rested her head on my
chest. She was quiet again. “Hey…you okay sweetheart?” She
nodded…I was hoping for a more elaborate answer. “We’ll have
another baby…” I knew that’s what she was thinking about. I
stroked her hair and rest my other hand on her back. Her head perked up and her
mood had changed so quickly.
“You promise…?” Now I was shocked, I never knew she wanted
more kids.
“I promise…as many as you want.” I saw her smiling and felt
like I’d made her happy.
“I want 2 more…”
“Two more…?” She nodded. “I think we’ll be able
to handle that…piece of cake.”
“I just want to me a mom…that’s what I want my full time job
to be…a mom.”
“Then do it…give your notice tomorrow.”
“But Nick I—…” I kissed her.
“I’ll
take care of all of you.” I smiled and she smiled back and kissed me.
“I miss this baby. I barely got the chance to know what was supposed to
be our newest edition and I lost it.” She had tears in her eyes and I
kissed them away.
“I’m so sorry I wasn’t here for you.”
“No Nick…you were…more then you think.”
“I wish I could’ve been here more.”
“Don’t beat yourself up over it; you’re hear now and I love
you.” I kissed her and then she cuddled closer to me and she fell
asleep…with her hands covering her stomach where our baby had lived. I
kissed her forehead and got up to check on the kids. Sarame was fast asleep and
so was Ryan. Zachary wasn’t sleeping though…he called for me and I
walked over and picked him up. I took him into the living room and we sat on
the couch…I held him and he lay on my chest. He still didn’t have a
full vocabulary but he was trying hard. I felt like I didn’t know the
boys well because I’d not spent time with them at all but with Sarame I
was with her for a lot of the important and I’d missed out on it with my
sons. Zachary and I both ended up falling asleep as I told Zachary all about
“Buddy…you had your fingers in your mouth don’t touch daddy
with them.” He just laughed though and I sighed. I laughed to and picked
him up. I brought him in Jess’ room and put him down. “Go wake
mommy…” He jumped up on the bed and I grabbed my cell phone and
went into the kitchen. I looked through my phone book on the phone and clicked
my lawyer’s number. I briefly talked to him and he promised to mail the
papers to Michelle as soon as he drafted them up. He thought it would take
about a week to get the papers up and then he and I could set a meeting up just
us. After I called him I sighed and held my breath before calling Michelle.
End of part 43.
High School
Years Part 44
Author: Jessie
~*Nick’s POV*~
“Hello…” I could hear her tears.
“Hey it’s me…”
“Nick…?”
“Yeah…look I just wanted to call and tell you…”
“You’re sleeping with the little tramp?” I sighed…
“Shelley…”
“Don’t Shelly me Nick…”
“Fine…yes Jessica and I have been sleeping together.” I heard
a sob.
“So the baby was yours?”
“Yes…”
“How long Nick…?”
“We’ve been sleeping together for 3…”
“And…?” She cut me off.
“We’ve been talking for a month before that.”
“I see…well I’m sorry about her baby…your baby I
guess.”
“Umm thanks…listen the lawyer is drafting papers and they’ll
be mailed to you in about a week.”
“I started packing last night…”
“If you need a place I’ll get you something for at least a little
while.”
“No Nick…I’m going back home and I’ll just stay with my
parent’s till I find a place.”
“Okay if you’re sure…”
“Positive…”
“I’ll have the papers mailed there then.”
“Okay…” We were quiet.
“Well I need to go wake the kids so I guess I’ll let you
go…”
“Fine…I lov…umm bye Nick…” I was quiet.
“Bye…” I threw the phone down on the table and got up to
check on the kids. I went into Ryan’s room and he was sleeping. I walked
into Sarame’s room and she saw me and smiled.
“Daddy…picks me ups pwease…” I smiled and picked her
up…this is what life was going to be like now…was I ready for it? I
kissed her forehead and walked into Ryan’s room…he was starting to
wake too so I picked him up and walked them both into Jess’ room. She was
wide awake laughing with Zachary on her bed. I smiled and kissed her good
morning then the kids bombarded her.
“Okay kiddos…mommy and daddy wanna talk to you guys.” They
all sat on the bed and Sarame crawled into my lap. “In a few days you and
mommy and daddy are going to fly on an airplane and go to a new
home…”
“Why…?” Sarame asked.
“Because
you’re going to live in the home daddy lived in when I’m not
here.”
“Is it pwetty?” Sarame asked again and Jess and I laughed.
“Yes…it is pretty…and you can all have your own room.”
The boys looked at Jess and then me…they still didn’t completely
understand everything going on.
“Is we still be togever?” Ryan asked.
“Yeah buddy we’ll all be together but this time daddy won’t
have to go back home. We’ll always be together.” Sarame and the
boys jumped up and screamed ‘yay’ and Jess and I smiled…we
were afraid they wouldn’t wanna leave. Jess and I packed up her apartment
that week and I had the furniture and big boxes of things she wanted shipped up
to
“Daddy will you help me witf my toys…” I looked at
her…she looked like an angel; she was an angel.
“I can’t right now princess…”
“Pwease…”
“Baby I can’t…”
“Daddyyy…”
She pouted her lips just like her mother does.
“Princess daddy has to finish packing your brother’s things.”
“What about me…? You always helping them now not me…I fought
I was daddy’s princess…”
“You’re always daddy’s princess…”
“Nuh uh…” She stormed out of the room and I assumed she went
to her mother. I sighed…I had to pack up the boy’s things I
couldn’t help it…if she was mad…she was mad. She’d get
over it…right? I continued to pack the twin’s things and Sarame
came back a little while later.
“What is it baby…?”
“Mommy says yous have to help me.” I sighed and got up. I took her
tiny hand and went into her room to help her finish. She had more toys than
Toys R’ Us. Jessica came in 15 minutes later.
“Why aren’t you packing the boy’s things…?” I
looked at her.
“Because you told me to help her!” I was frustrated.
“I did not Nick…I told you I’ll do the bedroom and you do the
boy’s Sarame can do this herself.” I looked at Sarame.
“Why’d you lie to daddy princess…?” She shrugged her
shoulders.
“Your spending time witf Zach and Ryan and not me anymores.” I
looked at Jess and back at Sarame. I picked her up. “I don’t wanna
not be your princess no mores.” I kissed her head.
“You’re always going to be my princess but you’re getting to
be a big girl now and you can start doing these things…your
brother’s are still too little…okay…?” She nodded and I
hugged her again.
“I’ll go finish up the boy’s things; you two stay in
here.” I smiled and she smiled back. Sarame and I finished packing her
things and brought it all into the living room. I went and grabbed everything
of the boy’s; they too were all packed and I put their things in the
living room. I finished helping Jessica with the last minute things and when we
were all done the 5 of us slept in the living room our last night there.
Michelle had told me she moved out 2 days ago…she didn’t know Jess
and I were coming up yet. We made sure we had everything and we stopped by
Jessica’s grandparent’s house to say goodbye. We stayed for lunch
and then left for our flight. Sarame was holding my hand and Zachary was
holding my other one…Ryan was clinging to Jessica; like always…we got
our seats on the plane. Sarame insisted on sitting next to me and Zachary did
too. I took the middle seat, Sarame wanted to window and Zachary got the aisle.
Jessica was across from us with Ryan and some other guy who read a newspaper
the entire flight over. I talked to Sarame every time she asked a question and
trust me…the questions never ended. When we landed we grabbed our luggage
and things. We walked out to my car and Sarame insisted on carrying her own
little roll on suitcase.
“I hope the stuff we shipped up here made it…” I said as I
walked to the car and opened the trunk.
“It should be baby…whoa THIS is your car.” I laughed at her;
it was a brand new black BMW.
“Yes…this is my car…and since you no longer have your Jeep
we’re just going to have to get you a new car.” I laughed and we
got the kids buckled in back.
“Yeah
but let’s not tell gram because if she finds out I gave her my Jeep for a
luxury car she’ll fly up here and demand to have the new car.” I
chuckled and drove Jess and the kids to our new home. When we got there I
parked in my spot and we got our things and walked up to the apartment. They
were all amazed at how it looked and I smiled…I hoped this would make
them happy. I turned the lock in the door and walked in.
End of part 44.
High School
Years Part 45
Author: Jessie
~*Nick’s POV*~
“Oh my goodness graciouses…” Sarame said when she got in. I
laughed and so did Jessica. The kids walked around the apartment and Jessica
wrapped her arms around me. I smiled and kissed her…
“I can’t believe all this Nick…I’m so proud of
you…” She was proud of me…I’d never heard that from
anyone but her before and it made me happy…she was happy and proud of me.
I kissed her again and pulled back she started talking to me and I was
kind of spacing out looking behind her at who had walked in the doorway of my
bedroom…it was Michelle. I pulled back and Jessica looked at me curious.
“Michelle…” She looked uncomfortable.
“Nick…I didn’t know you were coming home so
soon…” Jessica wrapped her arms around me tightly and I wrapped
mine around her too…I knew she was doing because Michelle was there but
she had nothing to worry about…nothing at all.
“Well…” Was all I said…what was I supposed to say?
“Umm…this is Jessica…” I pointed to Jess and felt like
the biggest jackass.
“Hi…I’m Michelle…” I was kicking myself right
now.
“Hi…” Was all Jessica said…Sarame picked the perfect
time to come running into the room.
“Heyyy…who is dis lady…?”
“A friend of daddy’s…” Sarame put her hand out.
“Nice to meet you lady…I mean daddy’s friend…”
Michelle smiled and shook Sarame’s hand.
“I should be going now…”
“How comes…you no like it here? Dis new home is biggest
ever!” Sarame was busy chattering and the boy just came out and stood
next to her.
“She has to go honey…” I spoke up and Michelle quickly walked
to the door.
“Nick…you have cute little kids. They’re
beautiful…” She spoke quietly…they’re Jessica’s
kids too was what I wanted to say but didn’t. I nodded.
“Um…thanks…” And she walked out the door.
“Bye nice lady…vists us gain…” Sarame waved even though
she was gone. I looked to the kids…
“Well time to pick our rooms…”
“I founds mine…!” Sarame yelled and ran down the hall and
into the huge guestroom I’d stayed in when I called Jessica all those
times…
“Okay baby…” I brought her suitcase in and then brought the
boys into the 2 other guestrooms. They were both about the same size and rather
large. We set up some of the furniture that had been shipped to us…not
all of it had made it yet. Sarame and Ryan’s room was set
up…Zachary slept in Ryan’s room that night. Jess and I ordered some
takeout and fed the kids. They went to bed and Jess and I went into our new
bedroom.
“I am not sleeping in this bed Nicholas…” She pointed to me
and then the bed.
“Why not…?”
“Because
you and your wife slept in it…”
“Yeah but Rachael and I slept in mine and you didn’t seem to have a
problem…”
“Well that was different and just…Nicholas I’m not sleeping
in that bed.” I laughed at her and sighed.
“Come on…we’ll sleep on the pull out in the living
room.”
“Okay…” I took her hand and we cuddled on the couch and
watched the TV. “I love it here Nick…”
“Good…I want you and the kids happy out here…”
“Well I am…I love it already.” I smiled, kissed her and we
fell asleep. I had to work the next day so Jessica stayed home with the kids
and finished putting the kids’ rooms together. I called her a few times
throughout the day and checked on her; at 3 I left the office and went home. I
took her and the kids to the big furniture shop on
“Where are we going first…?” I looked at Jessica and asked.
“Umm…hotel then your mom…? She’s nicer…yeah your
mom’s.” I laughed and drove us to our hotel. We checked in and
unpacked a little bit. The kids had finally settled down and were sleeping so
Jessica and I took a nap. We woke to the sound of the kids waking up and
that’s when we got up and ready to take them over to mom’s house.
Jessica was quiet the entire drive over and when we pulled in she just looked
at the house like she remembered everything it brought her. I put a hand on her
leg and looked at her. She smiled at me and nodded her head. We got out and got
the kids out, walked up to the door and knocked. My mom finally opened the door
and saw us. First she saw me and hugged me but when she turned and saw Jessica
she gasped and smiled pulling her into a hug.
“Jessica…! What are you doing here…?” She smiled and I
looked at mom. “Come on in…oh my babies are here too.”
“Gramma…”
Sarame yelled and hugged my mom. We went inside and I helped Jess bring the
kid’s things up to our old room…our old room. The kid’s
stayed upstairs and played with their thousands of toys while Jessica and I
walked down to talk to mom.
“So this is a surprise…” Mom was sitting on the couch and I
sat next to Jessica and held her hand.
“Yeah…we thought you’d think that.”
“What’s going on…?” I looked at Jess and then mom.
“Jessica and I are dating again…Michelle and I are getting a
divorce.” Mom stayed quiet and then smiled and hit me.
“It’s about damn time Nicholas…” I laughed and she
smiled at Jess. “I’m happy you two found your way back to each
other Nick.”
“Me too mom…” I hugged Jess to me. Mom, Jess and I talked for
hours before it was dinner time and she insisted we stay for dinner…which
we did. We didn’t go back to the hotel until
“Hey…Nick…!” I walked over to him and smiled.
“Hey jerk face what’s going on?” He shook my hand.
“Same ole shit…you? Heard you’re some big shop bastard in
“Yep that’s me…” We laughed and talked more.
“Hey there’s a party tonight…old times whada ya say to it
buddy?” I looked at him unsure.
“I dunno man…I got 3 kids, I got Jes—…”
“Fuck em’ for the night, just once man…tonight and then you
go bout your way.” I looked at him again thinking this time. I smiled
shook his hand.
“Once Tommy…no more and I ain’t screwing and shit, I’ll
bring some beer.”
“You got it buddy…see ya at 8…Mikey’s you know where
I’m meaning…”
“Yeah…I’ll see ya there man.” I patted him on the back
before walking to go in search for my girlfriend and children. I thought about
what Tommy said…just once it wasn’t going to mean shit…it was
one time…I thought it over again and decided I’d be fine, it was
one time and I walked into the Barney’s and found Jess and the kids. I
couldn’t tell her about tonight…no way in hell could she know so I
didn’t…I stayed quiet and just handed her my credit card. She
smiled and I kissed her and looked at my kids, we walked out holding hands and
to the car. Now I just needed a good excuse to get away tonight…
End of 45.
High School
Years Part 46
Author: Jessie
~*Nick’s POV*~
Jess and I stayed with the kids at mom’s house for most of that day after
getting home from the mall and the entire time all I could think about was
tonight…I wanted to go more than anything but then I saw the 3 little
ones playing on the floor with their toys and I wasn’t so sure. Around
“Hello…”
“Hey baby…” I heard Jessica’s voice on the other end of
line.
“Jessica…”
“I just wanted to make sure you’re okay and y’all are having
a good time.” We talked a little longer before I hung up. “I love
you Nicky…” And that’s when I realized I couldn’t do
this to her or the kids again.
“I love you too princess…” I put the joint out and stood up.
“Listen you guys, I’m going to have to go.”
“What Nick...what the hell is going on?” I sighed.
“I just have bigger priorities to handle first.” I walked out and
got in the car. I’d had 2 drinks so I was okay. I got back to the hotel
and felt like I’d walked into a war zone. The boys were out of control.
Ryan was crying and Zachary was jumping on the other bed. I yelled at him and
he stopped then I heard Jessica in the back of the hotel room and in the
bathroom with Sarame. “Jessica…” I called her and walked into
the bathroom. Sarame was crying, Jessica had her in the bathtub and was running
a cool cloth over her face and back. “What’s wrong…?”
Jessica looked up at me with tears in her eyes.
“She’s so sick Nick…I don’t know what she’s got
but she’s so sick.” I bent down next to the tub immediately worried
about my little girl. “She’s been throwing up since you left
tonight and she’s burning up…she’s been crying all night I
don’t know what to do.” I put a hand on Jessica’s shoulder.
“Shhhh…its okay she’s going to be okay.” I took the
cloth from Jessica and took over what she was doing. “You go be with the
boys and I’ll take over in here okay…?” She nodded.
“Thanks baby…” I smiled and hugged her.
“It’s okay, she’s my little girl.” I got Sarame out of
the tub and she ended up throwing up again. “Baby…come on we have
to get you dressed.” I put her in some Care Bear pajamas and took her
temperature again…103. I walked out with Sarame in my arms and looked at
a tired Jessica. “Baby she needs to go to the hospital.” Jessica
shot up and was immediately worried.
“What’s wrong…?” She tried taking Sarame from my arms.
“103 temperature and she won’t stop throwing up at least if
she’s at the hospital they’ll know something to help her.”
Jessica nodded.
“What about the boys…?”
“Mom’s out tonight…what about your mom and dad?” I saw
Jessica’s face and knew she didn’t want to. “Baby we
can’t take them with us.”
“Okay…” We got the kids packed up and Jessica held Sarame in
the backseat the entire way there. I took Sarame from her and she got the boys
out and knocked on the door, I stayed in the car with Sarame.
“Mama
please watch the boys for me…”
“What’s wrong…?”
“Sarame is sick and Nick and I have to take her to the
hospital…”
“Nick…? Nick Lachey…? Jessica…”
“Mama I don’t have time for this now…please just watch them.
I’ll call you as soon as I know something, I promise.”
“Okay…you better and we need to talk.”
“Thanks mama yep we will bye!” Jessica walked back towards the car
and held Sarame again while I drove us to the hospital. When we got there they
took Sarame but wouldn’t let us go in the room with her yet and she kept
crying. Jessica broke down seeing her little girl this way and I just held her
while she cried in my arms.
“Nick what is something’s wrong with her?” I kissed her head.
“Baby…she’s going to be fine; our baby is going to be fine. I
promise nothing is going to happen to her. I promise…” She
continued to cry and I held her reassuring her everything would be alright.
About 20-30 minutes later one of the doctors came out and Jessica stood up
quick.
“Is she going to be okay…?” I too stood behind Jessica
and held her hand.
“She’s okay…she’s a little dehydrated, maybe she
hasn’t been receiving normal liquid amounts that her body is used
to?” I looked at Jessica…it was possible; the two of us had been so
wrapped up in each other and moving to New York and being back in Cincinnati
we’d done a terrible job at taking care of our children. I felt a pang of
guilt fill through me at the thought of not caring for my kids the way I should
be…especially after the party I was at last night…I should’ve
been taken care of my children but I was out getting ready to do drugs just
like before. “We have an IV going to her now and giving her body fluids,
it also looks like she has a slight common cold. That could have also been a
result to this dehydration.”
“She’s going to be okay though…I mean this isn’t
anything you can’t handle and fix right?”
“She’s going to be fine Mr. Lachey…she will probably be home
late late tonight or tomorrow morning. Its
“Thank you so much doctor…” Jessica whispered through her
tears. I hugged Jess and she cried in my shoulder. “How could we not see
this?”
“I know Jessica…I know…”
“She’s our daughter…we need to take better care of our
children…how could we do this?” I rubbed her back.
“We’ve just let ourselves get caught up in moving and each other
and getting out to
“Don’t Nick please…” I nodded…it was still too
hard for Jessica to talk about her miscarriage. “I just want to see
her…”
“Me too
baby…and we will, very soon…” I hugged her and finally a
nurse walked out and told us to follow her. Jessica held onto my hand and we
walked into Sarame’s hospital room. She was lying in her bed and she had
a picture book in her lap the nurse must’ve gotten her because she was
turning all the pages. She saw me and smiled. Jessica walked over and hugged
her but Sarame pushed her away a little and reached her hands out for me. I
gave Jessica a questioning look and hugged Sarame. She latched onto me and
asked me to read the book for her so I sat in the chair next to her and began
reading it while Jessica looked on quietly with tears in her eyes. After I read
her the book the doctor came in to talk to us and told us she’d be going
home in the early morning.
“Alright honey daddy is going to go back with the twins and mommy’s
going to stay here with you tonight.” I kissed her head and then went to
kiss Jessica but Sarame started crying.
“Nooo…mommy’s go witf them yous stayed heres!” I looked
at her than Jessica…why was she acting like this? It was like she
didn’t want anything to do with Jessica. I sighed.
“Okay honey let daddy talk to mommy for a second.” I kissed her
cheek and walked to the other side of the room with Jess.
“Jess what the hell is going on?” She was in tears.
“How am I supposed to know Nick? She hates me…my daughter hates
me.” She caved into me and I wrapped my arms around her.
“She does not hate you…maybe it’s because she just is happy
I’m here for good now?” I looked at Jess.
“I don’t know Nick but it hurts.”
“Your daughter does not hate you, she loves you so much. Listen
I’ll stay here tonight you get the boys and go on with them. I’ll
call you in the morning and let you know what’s going on okay?” She
nodded.
“Just take care of our baby okay Nick…?”
“Of course I’ll take care of her. You make sure you get some sleep
please…”
“I’ll try…” I kissed her.
“I love you baby…everything’s going to be fine.”
“I love you too…and I love her…” I kissed her and
hugged her one more time and gave her the keys.
“Bye sweetheart…” I watched her leave and then I walked back
to Sarame’s bed. “Baby try and sleep…” I took her tiny
hand and held it.
“I wove you daddy…”
“I love you too princess…” I kissed her head. I stayed by
Sarame’s bed that night, I was awake most of it looking at her. She was a
clone of Jessica. I listened to her soft breathing and watched her chest rise
up and down. I couldn’t for the life of me understand why she wanted me
there and not Jessica. Finally around 4 I fell asleep and the doctor woke me
around 7 to give me her release papers that I needed to fill out. I called
Jessica and told her to meet me and pick us up. Sarame was so happy when they
took the IVs out and she could leave. She stayed put in my arms and we wait for
Jessica. When I saw Jessica I stood up and Sarame wrapped her tiny arms around
me.
“Hey…” Jessica kissed me. “Is she okay…did she
sleep…?” Jessica was so worried.
“She’s doing better, she’s tired but she’s okay.”
Jessica tried kissing Sarame and hugging her but Sarame fussed. I looked at
Jess and shrugged my shoulders. I didn’t know what was wrong. We walked
to the car and I sat in back with Sarame since she wouldn’t let Jessica.
Jessica drove us to her mother’s house and I carried Sarame into the
house. Tina was in the kitchen and the boys and Joe were in the living room. I
didn’t see Ashlee anywhere. It didn’t take long though I heard someone
running down the stairs.
“Nickk…”
She came running at me full force and hugged my waist.
“Hey Ashlee…you’ve gotten so big…” She talked to
me about school and everything else in between. I looked at Joe. “Hi
sir…”
“Nicholas…” I sat on the couch and the boys came over; Sarame
still snug in my arms. “Hey buttercup…” Joe kissed
Sarame’s nose and she giggled a little.
“Daddy…daddy…” Both Ryan and Zachary came over to me. I
was left in the living room with Joe and the kids…unfair…?
No…uncomfortable…? Very…I played with the boys and let Sarame
sit in my lap while Joe watched whatever was on the TV. We didn’t
talk…not much but that had always been how the two of us were and some
things…they just never change.
~*Jessica’s POV*~
I didn’t let the tears fall until I got in the kitchen. I quickly
surpassed the twins and my dad and Ashlee was wrapped up in Nick so I walked
into the kitchen and mama was finishing the dishes. She turned around when she
saw me and sat down. I had a long talk with her last night when I came back
from the hospital. She knew about the miscarriage and Nick and I being back
together…she wasn’t happy at first but I was finally happy again so
she was too.
“Hey…how’s Sarame…?”
“She’s better I guess…” She took my hand.
“You guess…? That doesn’t sound very assuring.” I
sighed and that’s when my tears fell.
“She hates me…”
“Excuse me…?” I looked up at her.
“Sarame…she hates me…she didn’t want me staying with
her last night, she won’t let me hold her or hug her…she fusses
every time I’m near her…mama I didn’t do anything. I
don’t understand why…” She hugged me and I cried against her
shoulder.
“She doesn’t hate you…maybe she’s just not used to
having daddy around all the time and now she does and it is just a change for
her.” I looked up at her.
“But mama…”
“Honey,
I’m sure it’s okay…just let it brush off and let her be with
her daddy…it gives you a break from them for a bit too…” I
thought about what she said.
“Yeah…I guess you’re right…I dunno.”
“It’ll be fine baby…I promise…” We talked a
little longer and then Nick came in and said the boys were sleepy and Sarame
was sleeping so we said our goodbyes and headed back to the hotel. The drive to
the hotel was quiet and Nick put the kids into bed. I watched how natural
he’d become with the father role and decided to step on the
balcony…it was beautiful outside the sun was shining and for this time of
the year it was mild outside. I looked out over the balcony at the park that
was across the way. There were mothers and fathers playing with their children
and I almost cried when I thought about how my daughter didn’t seem to
want anything to do with me. I felt arms wrap around me and I leaned back
against Nick’s chest. He kissed my head and hugged me,
“I’m sure she’s just having a mood kind of thing…ya
know?” I shook my head no.
“No I don’t know Nick…” I kind of gave a harsh tone in
my voice but quickly turned and hugged him with tears in my eyes.
“I’m sorry; I didn’t mean to snap at you…”
“It’s okay I understand baby…” He kissed my head and I
cried for a while before sitting on one of the chairs on the balcony in his
lap.
“I just
don’t understand what I did to her Nick…she’s my
baby…” Nick held me to his chest.
“I know honey…but maybe this is just all new to her you know?
Living in
“Nick I’ve completely left her out…I’ve been busy with
Ryan and Zachary and the apartment…even with you and I’ve left her
out. She’s my baby…I left her out.” I cried and Nick hugged
me tight.
“You didn’t mean too baby…you’ve been busy. She loves
you so much, you’re her mommy. You’ve been there from day 1. You
always put her first; the shit I put you and her through…you put her
first, you left me to care for our kids…you put them first. Every choice
you’ve made since they were born you’ve ALWAYS put them first and
they love you for it Jessica…” He kissed me. “And I love you
even more for it…you’ve been an amazing mom. You’re 19 going
to be 20 years old you have 3 kids and you’ve put up with my crap and put
those kids first. Don’t you know how strong you are? You’re amazing
Jessica and those kids in there think nothing more than that.” I looked
up at him.
“You really think so…?” He smiled at me and wiped my tears
away.
“I don’t think it Jessica…I KNOW it.” I smiled again
and he held me in his arms. We sat out there in silence for a while. “I
do have to talk to you though Jessica…about last night…” I
squeezed his hand tight unsure of what he had to tell me but knowing it
probably wasn’t something I wanted to hear…I looked up at him and
waited for whatever it was he had to tell me…I was scared.
End of part 46.
High School
Years Part 47
Author: Jess
~*Nick’s POV*~
I felt her tense up and pull away.
“It’s not that bad Jess. Well, I don’t think it is.” I
kissed her head.
“Wha…what is it Nicholas?”
“Last night when I told you I was just hanging out…well it was a
party…with Tommy and Mike and all the guys.” Jessica pulled away
and I sighed.
“Baby listen…” I reached for her and she pushed me away.
“Nick…” She cried my name.
“Jess, I didn’t do anything, I swear to you on that…I had 2
drinks and when we went out back with all the drugs like old times Tommy passed
me a joint and I was getting ready to, and I took the joint and started
inhaling but you called me before I could again and I just thought of you and I
put it down and left. I thought of you and the kids…I couldn’t do
it…not again. I’m sorry Jessie, I really love you and our
kids.” I had a couple tears in my eyes too; I was scared to lose her and
the kids again. I walked over to the edge of the balcony and looked over at the
park. I rested my hand on the rail and thought about what I’d done. I
came forward and I told her. That had to mean something…right? I felt a
hand cover mine and felt an arm wrap around my waist. Her head was resting
against my back. I smiled.
“I believe you baby…” I heard her almost whisper to me.
“I believe you…” I turned around and she hugged me. I placed
a kiss on her head.
“I love you Jess…”
“I love you too Nicholas…” I kissed her and we talked for the
remainder of the afternoon. The kids woke around
“I’m meeting Tommy at Sky Line.” I saw the look on her face.
“I just want to talk to him; he’s a good friend when he’s not
high. I want to keep him as a friend but not if he’s going to keep this
up and I want to tell him I’m done…no more…” Jessica
smiled and kissed me again.
“You’re doing the right thing.” I smiled… “Hurry
back…”
“I will…” I started to walk out but my little girl stopped
me.
“Daddy…”
I turned around and she had her arms reaching for me. “I comes
too…” I looked at Jess who just nodded and sighed. I sighed and
picked Sarame up.
“We’ll be back…” I heard her sigh again and Sarame and
I walked out to the car. She had her little arms wrapped around me and I put
her in the back and strapped her in. She talked to her stuffed animal the
entire drive to Sky Line and when we got there I immediately spotted Tommy. I
carried Sarame and sat her in my lap sitting across from Tommy. Tommy looked at
me and then Sarame like what the hell is going on? Sarame cried and I went into
the baby bag and pulled out her care bears pacifier she took it and wrapped her
arms around my neck as I sat getting ready to talk to Tommy.
“Who’s the fucking kid…?” He lit up his cigarette. I
tried fanning the smoke away from Sarame.
“Watch the mouth Tommy…” I didn’t want that shit going
on around my daughter.
“Whoa what the hell got into you Mr. Nanny..?”
“I said watch it Tommy…put the light out please…” He
looked at me strange and then put it out and called over the waitress.
“Gin and tonic please…” He motioned for me to order.
“Umm…I’ll just have a Diet Coke thank you…” Again
I got a stare from Tommy. I wouldn’t drink around my daughter…ever,
not around any of my kids.
“So who is this…?” I looked at my little angel.
“She’s my daughter…”
“Daughter…? You’re shitting me right?” I looked at him.
“Excuse me…you’re kidding me right?” I shook my head.
“No, I
have 3 kids…she’s my oldest and I have twin boys.” He
didn’t say anything for a while. “I didn’t come here to talk
about my kids; I came to talk about you.”
“Me…? What the heck for…?”
“You need to stop…”
“Elaborate please…?”
“The drugs…cut the crap. Tommy you’re a friend of
mine…a good friend of mine, I don’t want to see you going through
this. You know what I went through. I don’t want that for you. I lost
these kids and my girlfriend and I don’t want that to happen to
you.”
“I don’t have a girlfriend or kids Nick…”
“But you’ll never have either if you don’t cut
it…please Tommy; I’m speaking from experience I don’t want it
happening to you.” He looked at me. “You’re throwing your
life away Tommy…we’re young we need to stop this. Please, I’m
just telling you before we hurt ourselves more. I’m done…no more. I
have a family and you will too…if you stop.” He didn’t speak
so I got up and gave him my number to my
“Nick…” I turned around and Tommy was standing next to me.
“Yeah…?” He looked over to my baby girl.
“Can I…? Ya know…?” I smiled.
“You wanna hold her?” He nodded and I kissed he head and he took her
into his arms gently and held her with care. I watched him look at her and
Sarame cried not recognizing the presence of him. I reached to take her but
Tommy pulled back and rocked her back and forth. He spoke quietly and softly to
her and she quieted down. I smiled and we sat and talked for an
hour…Sarame in his arms the entire time. At
“Did I
walk into the correct room?” She giggled and grabbed the boys and the
kids’ things. “What are you doing…?” She put the boys
in their car seats and then put the 3 overnight bags in the back with them. I
followed her and put Sarame in her car seat again…what the hell was going
on?
“Go change…your clothes are in the bathroom.” I gave her a
quizzical look and went in. Pair of black slacks and a baby blue button down
shirt was sitting on the counter in the bathroom. I quickly washed up a little
and got dressed. I did my hair over and checked myself in the mirror before
walking out happy with my appearance. I closed the door to the hotel and Jessica
stood by the car waiting for me. I opened her door and she got in and kissed
me. I smiled and got behind the wheel. “To your mama’s
house…” I smiled and drove to mom’s holding Jess’ hand
the entire way. “I got her to watch the kids…you and I are going out
tonight baby…” I smiled and kissed her at the stoplight.
“This is our ‘date night’ tonight.” I smiled.
“Sounds wonderful to me…” We got there and mom happily took
the kids into the house. Sarame was awake by now and we stayed to visit for a
little bit. Jessica rambled off a bunch of directions to mom for the kids and I
finally had to drag here away. “Go say bye to the kids
Jessica…” She laughed and hugged the boys.
“Bye Ryan, bye Zach…” They hugged her legs and she gave them
a kiss.
“Byes mommys…” I smiled and she cautiously went over to
Sarame.
“Bye sweet angel…” She bent down and held her hands out to
our daughter. Sarame looked between me and Jessica and then slowly walked over
to Jess and wrapped her little arms around Jess. I saw happy tears in Jessica’s
eyes and I smiled.
“Bye mommy…wove yous…”
“I love you too angel…” She kissed Sarame and held her for a
minute. I said bye to the boys and then Sarame and thanked mom before taking
Jessica’s hand and walking her to the car. I opened the door for her
again and kissed her for a minute before pulling away and getting into the
driver’s seat.
“Now where are we going…?” I looked to her and she grinned.
“We have two choices…I made reservations for Ilianois or Crozbees.
Whatever one you want we’ll go to whatever one you don’t
want…I’ll simply cancel.” I laughed and we headed for
Ilianois. It was the Italian restaurant we went to when we first started dating
and it became one of our favorites. Kaposi’s was the first restaurant
we’d ever gone to…the night I kissed her before Football
practice…we weren’t going out, she’d just walked in on
Rachael and I and I went next door to make sure she was okay, I ended up making
out with her and inviting her to Football practice. I smiled at that thought
and got another thought in my head. I stuck it in the back of my head and
reminded myself I needed to work on that idea…soon! We pulled in and I
helped her out of the car. I held her hand the entire walk into the restaurant
and she walked up to the little stand where the server waited.
“Good evening ma’am…do you have a reservation?”
“Yes…for
“How many ma’am…?”
“2…the name is under Lachey…” I smiled and we were led
to our table. ‘This was going to be an amazing night’ I smiled and
thought as we were seated. I sat next to her and put a hand on her thigh…
‘Yes…this was definitely going to be a special night.’
End of part
47
High School
Years Part 48
Author: Jessie
~*Nick’s POV*~
We sat and talked about the kids mostly…the last few weeks had been like
a whirl wind we hadn’t been able to actually sit and talk about things.
Between the divorce and moving her to
“Jess…” I moaned. “Stop it baby…” Did she
listen? Absolutely not and why would she? She’s Jessica… I managed
to get us to our room and laid her on the bed. I went to get us some sodas from
the little vending machine right down the hall and when I came back Jessica was
under the covers…with nothing on. I looked at her shocked.
“Um…don’t you want something to drink…?” She
shook her head and smiled at me. She motioned for me to come over to her and I
did. I sat on the bed and put the sodas by the table. I was nervous about
making love to her; I mean we hadn’t been that intimate since she lost
the baby…her body needed to heel, SHE needed to heel. She reached her
arms out and I wrapped mine around her and kissed her. She was eager so I
decided if I was gentle maybe her body was ready. She pulled my shirt off and
reached to take my pants off; I got under the covers and moved atop her. She
trailed her kisses down my neck and my shoulders but I stopped her before
laying my body completely over hers.
“Nick…” She whined. I got up and wrapped the sheet around me.
I walked over to my overnight bag and pulled out a condom. I held it up to her
and she whined again. “Baby…” I shook my head and came back
to bed.
“No,
no…no way Jessica Ann. We’re not ready and knowing my luck
I’ll manage to knock you up. Not yet okay…? It’s too soon
after the miscarriage.” It was the first time one of us had actually said
the ‘m’ work aloud to another. I saw her face crumple up into tears
and I raced over and took her into my arms. “Jess, baby I didn’t
want you to cry I just want you to be ready, I want you to be able to heel and
get over this not add to your pain. I’m sorry baby…” She held
onto me and I leaned against the headboard and held her till she fell asleep. ‘Talk
about killing the mood’ I thought to myself. She lay wrapped in my arms
and I held her all night. I was up till 3 just looking at her…I missed
when it used to be like this, we’d be up late working on each
other’s homework in my bedroom and we’d fall asleep in each
other’s arms. I stayed up more nights than not just looking at
her…she’s like a drug you’re just addicted too…no pun
intended. I looked at the promise ring fit snug on her finger still and I
smiled…it was time; I knew it was…it felt time…time to change
that from a promise ring to a larger upgraded diamond. I smiled and thought
about how I’d do it…I had the perfect idea but I needed mom’s
help otherwise I’d never be able to pull it off. I fell asleep holding
her thinking about how wonderful tomorrow was going to be. I woke up the next
morning and Jessica was showered and watching the TV. I smiled and kissed her
good morning.
“I’m sorry about last night I didn’t mean to ruin it
Nick…” I kissed her.
“You didn’t…its okay, I love you…”
“I love you too…” She kissed me and I got up to shower. When
I got out of the shower we were both set to go pick the kids up at moms. While
Jessica was in the living room with the kids I took it as my own cue to go
track mom down in the kitchen and talk to her. After getting her to agree to
take Jess and the kids shopping for the day and to keep the kids again tonight
I smiled walked into the living room and told Jess I had an errand to run for
the day and I said bye to her and the kids. I headed over to Tiffany’s
and browsed through the many engagement rings. I fell in love with this
beautiful pear shaped 4 carat diamond ring. On the side were 2 heart shaped
smaller diamonds. It was gorgeous…and expensive. About 300 grand wise
expensive… It wouldn’t be such an issue if I hadn’t just
blown half my paycheck on getting a lot of new furniture and things for the
kids. I got paid a nice chunk of change…I was not poor but I
couldn’t afford it…but I wanted it.
“Excuse me…” I spoke up to the lady behind the counter.
“Yes…”
“Can you hold this ring please?” I pointed to it and the lady
smiled.
“Of course…”
“I was wondering…if I have it engraved…how much do you think
it would be?”
“It depends what you’d like sir…” She handed me a paper
and pen. ‘My butterfly- always & forever.’ I handed her the paper
and she walked away coming back 5 minutes later. “For an extra 60 dollars
that could be put on sir.” I smiled…
“Thank
you very much; I’ll be back in say an hour?” The lady nodded.
“I’ll hold it no more than 2…” I walked out.
“Thank you so much…” I raced over to mom’s but
remembered Jessica would ask questions so instead I drove over to dads…he
hadn’t seen me…well in a while. I knocked on the door and he
answered it.
“Son…” He pulled me in for a hug. “It’s really
good to see you, what are you doing in Cincy?” He took me inside and we
sat on the couch.
“I’m here visiting…with Jess…” My dad looked at
me.
“With Jessica…Jessica Simpson…?” I nodded.
“Yeah…and the kids…”
“So you’re…”
“We’re together…living together…which is what brings me
here…”
“Whoa, wait son…Michelle?” I sighed…he hated Michelle.
“We’re getting a divorce, it’s almost finalized.”
“Oh…” That was all he said.
“Anyways…I’m going to ask her tonight…to marry
me…”
“Wow…”
“I need
your help…dad you know I get paid a lot and…”
“How much Nick…?”
“Like 10 grand…”
“How much is the ring…?”
“300…dad I swear I’ll pay it fully back to you I just…I
want her to have this and I will work as hard as I have to in order to be able
to pay it off, I swear I will…” My dad was quiet for a while.
“Let’s go…” He grabbed his keys and drove me to the
bank…he took some money out and handed it to me. “You owe me
nothing but a promise that you will take care of that beautiful girl and those
kids…that’s all I want from you in return.” I smiled
and shook my dad’s hand.
“I promise…” We headed down to Tiffany’s and the lady
had the ring waiting…engraved and all. “Thank you so much
ma’am…” I gave the money my dad handed me and the rest went
on my card. I thanked the lady and dad and I walked out. When I got to the car
dad asked to see it and when I showed him he smiled.
“I’m proud of you son…” I smiled back…he was
proud, my dad hadn’t been proud of me in a long time.
“Thanks dad…” We drove back to dad’s house and I made a
few calls. I hung out with dad most of the day and told him exactly how tonight
was going to be. He said he’d pick the kids up at moms to give her a
break…he hadn’t seen them in a long time so I called mom on her
cell and told her. Around 6 I went back to mom’s house and Jessica was
out back with her just as she was supposed to be. I got dressed and took the
dress Jessica had packed and laid it out on the bed. I was all showered and
ready and I had the roses waiting in the car…I grabbed my ADIDAS duffle
bag from my closet and stuffed what I needed in there…I just hope it
fits. I thought to myself and I put the ring in the bag too. I heard Jess
coming upstairs and I smiled. She walked in.
“What’s going on…?”
“It’s a surprise; you set up last night now it is my turn.”
She laughed and quickly got herself ready. We left around 7 and headed over to
Kaposi’s…our first official dinner we had shared together was here.
I held her hand and led her inside. We were ushered over to the exact table we
shared that night a few years ago.
“Nicholas Lachey you’re up to something…I can smell
it…” I kissed her hand.
“Stop smelling and just enjoy…” She giggled and we had a
romantic dinner in comfortable silence. After dinner I blindfolded her.
“Nicholas Scott stop it…” I laughed and drove on to our next
stop. I guided her over to where I wanted her and sat her down when we got
there.
“Now don’t you dare take that off until I tell you, you’ll
ruin the surprise…”
“I promise I wont but hurry up!” I laughed raced back to the car
and grabbed the flowers and duffle bag that were in the trunk. I went inside
the room and changed I raced up the stairs and gave Drew the okay…he
smiled and looked to Mr. Galansky. I went back down and stood in my spot.
“Okay baby…take it off…” I hollered and held the roses
in my left hand the ring tucked away. The lights flashed on and I looked at her
across the field staring at me like I was nuts. I would too though if
you’d blindfolded me and taken me to the High Schools football field. To
freak her out even more I was fully dressed in my old football
uniform…helmet and all. I walked over to Jessica and handed her the
flowers.
“Baby…”
I quieted her putting my finger over her lips. “Look…we’re on
the scoreboard…” I turned and saw the huge TV by the scoreboard had
our pictures on it…Drew and Mr. Galansky did that. I laughed and turned
to her. I held her hand.
“Jessica…you and I have been through so much together and we know
so much about each other…obviously you know my obsession with sports and
playing football…this is where it started Jess…right here on this
field…I won that touchdown and you were right here…in the
bleacher’s cheering me on. I know I’ve put you through so much and
I don’t know if I’ll truly forgive myself for it baby but I want to
put it past us. I love you and I love our kids more than anything…I
wanted to bring us here to start new, get rid of the bad and renew it here
where it all started…I’m here to score a more important touchdown
tonight Jess…one that means my whole world instead of some game…my
life has been a game except for the moments you’ve been in it...”
My hands were sweating…she had tears in her eyes. I got down on my knee
and pulled the ring out. “So Jessica…” She gasped when I
opened the box.
“Oh my freaking gah Nicholas…!” I looked at her.
“Jess…”
“Oh yea…sorry…” I cleared my throat.
“Will you marry me Jessica…?” She flung her arms around me
and hugged me.
“Of course I will…I love you Nick…” She pulled my
helmet off after trying to kiss me with it on.
“I love you too Jessica…” She kissed me and I held her in my
arms and picked her up. I put her down after holding her for what seemed like
ever and I slipped the ring on her slim finger…perfect fit. I smiled and
kissed her again. I pulled back and we sat together in each other’s arms
looking at the sky.
“I
wasn’t kidding Jessica…” I kissed her head.
“What…?”
“I scored the best touchdown tonight…” She giggled.
“Well you know what…?” I smiled and she stole my helmet.
“I just scored a field goal…better than any touchdown if you ask
me…” She giggled and I chased her out into the field before
tackling her and tickling her. I pulled away and kissed her. ‘Yep, life
was definitely perfect with her there.’
End of
part 48.
High School
Years Part 49
Author: Jessica
~*Nick’s POV*~
A few days later Jessica, the kids and I were back in
“Hey Nick…” I heard her voice.
“Hey…listen you got some mail sent here.”
“Oh I did…?”
“Why don’t you come by later tonight when I’m home to pick it
up…?”
“I could come get it now…”
“No…I’m on my way to the office so why don’t you just
come later on tonight…?”
“Okay um…is 6:30 okay…?”
“That’s fine, I should be home long before than.”
“Okay well I’ll see you then…thanks Nick…”
“You’re welcome, bye Michelle…”
“Bye Nick…” I hung up and headed off to the office.
~*Jessica’s POV*~
I sat at the kitchen table looking at my kids while they ate their lunch. I
kept looking between them and my hand…my left hand. I couldn’t
believe it. Nick did it…I smiled just at the thought I was actually
engaged and I couldn’t believe I was…to him. I hadn’t stopped
smiling since he asked me. I was shaken from my day dreaming by a knocking on
the door so I made sure the kids were put and walked over to the front door. I
loved it in
“Hi…Nick asked me to come by because I got some mail sent her by
accident…” I looked at her…the mail hadn’t come
already…did it?
“Oh well I’m sorry I don’t think the mail has come yet are
you sure it was today’s mail or maybe from the other day it was?”
“No he just called me a little while ago…” I felt a little
pang of jealousy rush over me…’stop it Jessica, you’re both
getting married he loves you’ I kept trying to tell myself. Why was he
still talking to her? I looked back at her.
“I’m sorry I didn’t even know the mail came yet, he
must’ve taken it to work with him or something.”
“Oh okay…” She sounded like she didn’t believe me. She
sat on the couch and I looked at her unsure what she was doing. “I can
just wait for him here…he said he wouldn’t be too late
tonight.” What…? How did she know? I didn’t say
anything…I didn’t have time to before Sarame walked out.
“Mommys I’s doned.” I looked at her…that was the most
she’d said to me in the past 2 weeks.
“Okay sweetie…excuse me…” I turned my focus back to
Michelle before walking out and into the kitchen. I could hear Sarame talking
in the next room…to Michelle…why the hell would she talk to her and
not me? I cleaned up the kitchen and got the twins cleaned up. They went into
the living room and Ryan clung to me while Zachary played with his toys in the
middle of the living room; when I walked out into the living room though my
heart broke. Sarame was sitting on the floor happily playing with Michelle and
her Barbie’s as well as her other toys. Every second or two Michelle
would play with Zach and then Sarame again. I tried not to let it bother me or
look like it did, but it did bother me…a lot. My own children were having
more fun with my fiancé’s ex-wife than she did with me, her own mother.
“Okay kids, time for naps…” Immediately I heard complaints
from all of them. “Let’s go, we’ll play after your
naps.” I reached my hands out and gestured them to follow.
“Michelley tucked us ins?” Sarame asked me grabbing hold of
Michelle’s hand. I quickly brushed my tears away and just nodded as t he
4 of them went into the bedroom. I sat on the couch for a minute and collected
myself before going into Sarame’s bedroom. I knew she’d have a hard
time getting them to sleep because they’re always loud and hyper for
their afternoon nap. When I walked in her bedroom though I couldn’t
believe it, Michelle was holding Sarame in her arm and Zachary was on her other
side, Ryan was at the end of the bed and they were all fast asleep. I stared at
the scene before me in disbelief. Again I couldn’t understand how
she’d done it. I quietly closed the door and went into the kitchen. I got
a cold glass of water and sat at the table. The grip of my hand on the glass
was so tight my knuckles were starting to turn white. I refused to let the
tears escape instead I just sat there until I heard her behind me.
I’m going to go, don’t worry about telling Nick I was here,
I’ll just call him or go down there, I’ll figure something
out.” I didn’t acknowledge her but knew she was gone when I heard
the door closing. I stayed where I was in the kitchen for the rest of the time
the kids were sleeping. When they woke up I got all their toys out for them and
let them play in the living room while I went in the bedroom. It wasn’t
like me to ever leave the kids playing while I was in the other room. I always
played with them or busied myself watching them but today I couldn’t take
it. I changed into a pair of Nick’s sweatpants and t-shirt before lying
in bed. I hugged his pillow and cried; before I knew it I was asleep. I heard
the bedroom door open and felt someone’s presence. I opened my eyes
immediately when I heard the screaming of my daughter. That’s when I saw
Nick holding her trying to quiet her. I reached for her and she screamed louder
but eventually, and for the first time in a long time she began to quiet. I
looked at Nick.
“What happened…?” He looked angry.
“Why don’t you tell me? I walked into an apartment, my fiancé was
nowhere to be seen and my daughter was screaming because she fell and hit her
head on the table. My sons were the only ones I wasn’t
questioning!” I held Sarame closer and hugged her to me.
“I’m sorry, I fell asleep, I didn’t mean to. Baby, it was a
long day…miserable.”
“So you abandon your children?”
“I didn’t abandon them, I just needed to think.”
“Jessica they’re YOUR responsibility!”
“You think I don’t know that? I’ve given up everything and
dropped everything to raise my children! You were the one always gone! And
they’re YOUR responsibility too Nicholas!” Sarame started crying
again and Nick took her from me and quieted her. I started crying now too and
Nick wrapped his other arm around me and held the two of us. I cried into his
shirt and he rocked Sarame and me in his arms. He kissed my neck and once
we’d calmed down I pulled away.
“I’m sorry…” I stood back. “Are you
okay…?” I nodded without making eye contact; I slipped my shoes on
and grabbed his keys. “Where are you going?”
“Out, make your own dinner, I’ll feed the kids if you
don’t.” I grabbed my purse and kissed the kids before leaving and
heading for Nick’s car. I got in the car and sat there for a while before
pulling out of the parking lot. I drove around for a long time and finally
stopped at McDonald’s for dinner. I drove back to the apartment and threw
my bag of garbage in the outside garbage. I walked into the apartment and Nick
was sitting on the couch, it was
“Are you okay? I made you some dinner, I’ll heat it up.” I
stopped him.
“I ate already—…”
“Oh
well—…”
“I’m going to go to bed.” I walked towards the kids’
rooms to say goodnight to them.
“Wait, let’s talk Jessica.” I sighed when I felt him take
hold of my hand and looked at him. He led me over to the couch and sat next to
me.
“Listen, I’m sorry. I don’t know what happened earlier but
I’m sorry.” I looked at him for a moment. I didn’t know
whether or not I should tell him about Michelle.
“It wasn’t your fault, Michelle stopped in earlier, I didn’t
know the two of you were speaking outside the courtroom and I guess that just
put me in a bad mood and then—…” He cut me off.
“Whoa, wait, Michelle stopped by?” I nodded. “Stopped by
here?” I nodded again. “Why…?”
“She said something about mail and needing to talk to you.”
“Oh…”
“And our kids love her more than
“What are you talking about?” I looked at him and there were tears
in my eyes. He hugged me and I cried against his chest.
“The kids wanted to play with her more than me today and she put them
down for their nap because Sarame fussed until she did and then she and the
boys fell right to sleep. They didn’t give her any problems.” Nick
kissed my head.
“Why didn’t you call me?”
“She told me you’d talked to her and you told her to come over. I
figured you knew.”
“No, I didn’t I’m sorry…”
“I didn’t know y’all were still talking.” I tried not
to let it bother me.
“I just called her today to tell her she had some mail but we both agreed
she wouldn’t come over unless I was home.”
“Oh I see…” I wasn’t happy they were still talking but
I couldn’t be jealous about it.
“You okay now…?” I nodded.
“I’m fine, I’m just going to go to bed.” I stood up and
hugged him.
“I’ll be in in a minute.”
“Okay.” It was almost
“Mommy’s…” I turned back around and turned her little
light on. I smiled and walked over to where she was, her little arms reaching
out for me. I sat on her bed and hugged her.
“Yeah princess…?”
“I sorried…I woves youd…” I smiled and kissed her head.
“I love you too baby, more than anything.” I held her for a while
and gave her a kiss. “Get some sleep baby.” I smiled, turned off
her light and walked over to the door where Nick had been watching us. He
smiled at me and gave me a hug. We walked wrapped in each other’s arms to
our bedroom.
“I love you Jess…” He kissed me.
“I love you too…” I kissed him. We both went our ways to get
ready for bed and then laid in bed, falling asleep in each other’s
arms…things were rocky, but getting smoother, than again…when has
my life been anything but rocky? I was used to it and you know…it was
growing on me. I smiled in my sleep and held onto Nick tight thinking about the
rocky roads ahead…we’d make it, yeah…we would.
End of part 49.
High School
Years Chapter 50
Author: Jessie
~*Nick’s POV*~
5 Months Later
The following May Jessica and I were finally married. Our wedding was 2 weeks
ago and we had just gotten back from our honeymoon. Sarame was going to be
starting pre-school this coming September and Jessica of course stayed home with
the boys. She had a new mission too…house hunting. After arguing with me
forever I’d finally given in and we began looking for houses. We really
didn’t have a choice though considering Jessica was having my baby again
in 5 months…yeah that’s correct! We found out about 2 ½ weeks after
the ordeal with Michelle. I was praying, for Jessica’s sake that this
pregnancy would go unlike the last. I didn’t think she could physically
or emotionally handle another unsuccessful pregnancy so I was a lot more
overprotective and alert to everything. Also in the last five months
we’ve heard nothing from Michelle which is wonderful and makes Jessica
feel better. She and Sarame are best buddies again and I know that takes a HUGE
weight off her shoulders. He 21st birthday is coming up. We’re going to
Cincinnati for it, since she won’t be able to drink I’m just going
to take her out for a nice quiet dinner, just her and I. the kids are staying
with my mother, I want to make it special because she’s been through a
lot, I’ve put her through a lot and she’s helped and stuck by me. I
am going to make sure it is “Jessica’s night” for her
birthday.
~*Jessica’s POV*~
I walked into
the apartment door with the kids making noise beside me. I was wiped out from
the day. We hadn’t really done anything strenuous but this pregnancy was
tougher than my previous two were and it didn’t take much to tire me.
Nick was back to work today, it was his first day back since our wedding. I set
the bags down and the kids ran and played with their toys. I walked over and
hit the play button on the answering machine figuring Nick must’ve
called. I looked through the mail while the messages played. The first one was
Nick than Cate, but the 3rd one shocked the hell out of me.
“Hey baby it’s me, Shelley. I just got back from the doctor, the
tests came back positive; we’re having our baby in 6 months. Oh, I forgot
Jessica might be listening. I’ll call you later. I love you…”
I froze and put down the mail. There was NO way at all, there wasn’t. I
know Nick he loves me. I threw the mail that I’d put on the table and
cried. The phone rang and I let the machine pick it up.
“Baby, it’s me; I tried calling your cell and the house earlier but
you’re probably busy with the kids. Just calling to tell you I have to go
away for the week, Tommy just came and he’s flying me out to
~*Nick’s POV*~
I walked through the door and the kids jumped on me, I did not want to go away
for the week. I saw the mail on the floor and picked it up. I went through it
and then pushed the play button on the machine; the first was from me, my
mother called and I made a mental note to call her when I got back. The third
one made me freeze in my tracks. It was Michelle; I listened to it and
couldn’t breathe. Shit, what am I going to do if Jessica finds out? She
can’t already know; she’d be out here by now. I couldn’t let
her know. The last message was mg message that I’d just left her. I went
into the bedroom to see if she was in there and she was. She looked like
she’d been crying and I got nervous.
“Hey butterfly…” I walked over to where she was sitting on
the bed and I wrapped my arms around her. She cried a little and I kissed her
head. “Are you okay? What’s wrong…?” She sniffled.
“I’m just upset your leaving so soon after our wedding.” I
sighed and held her tight.
“I know baby and I’m sorry, I wish I didn’t have to go. But
I’ll be home soon, I promise.” She looked up.
“A week…?” I sighed; I didn’t know what to do.
“I’m sorry…” We sat there quiet for a while before she
got up.
“You better get going…you’ll be late.” I kissed her and
made sure she had all my flight information. I grabbed my bag and her pillow
and walked to the front door. I kissed her and the kids and said goodbye to
them. I kissed Jess again and left my hand resting on her abdomen over her
womb.
“I love you…” I kissed her again. “And you don’t
give your mommy a had time.” I kissed her very swollen stomach and she
giggled a little. With a wave and one last kiss I closed the door. The entire
trip over I couldn’t stop thinking about Jessica and the kids…and
Michelle.
~*Jessica’s POV*~
As soon as
the door closed I broke down and just burst into tears. Sarame walked over to
me and the boys followed her.
“I sorried mommy...” She hugged my leg, and then the boys did the
same.
“Yeah, wes too…” I smiled.
“Its okay guys, come on let’s eat some dinner.” They followed
me into the kitchen and sat at the table. I quickly put together some Mac &
Cheese for the boys and made a grilled cheese sandwich for Sarame. I
didn’t make myself anything, I didn’t think I could hold it down
thinking about what was going on so I sat there watching my kids thinking about
how much they’ve grown.
“Mommy’s ares you bonna eated too?” Ryan looked up at me. He
was my mama’s boy.
“No baby, mommy isn’t hungry yet.” After they were done
eating I gave the 3 of them their baths and read each other them a story before
tucking them in. I put them to bed early but I really just wanted to sleep and
try to forget today. I got myself ready for bed early but I really just wanted
to sleep and try to forget today. As I got myself ready for bed I stopped and
looked at my swollen stomach in the mirror as I was getting dressed for bed. I
put both hands on each side of my belly and smiled. Another baby…I’d
have a football team of children if I could. As I looked at myself in the
mirror I thought about Michelle. She could be doing the same thing as I am
right now. I frowned and put my shirt on covering myself. I’m not the
only person who can stand proud and glow in maternal pride saying I’m
carrying Nick Lachey’s baby, my husband…he’s the only man
I’ve ever been with, ever wanted to be with and only man’s babies I
wanted to carry but obviously he had some feelings towards Michelle and having
a baby with her was something he wanted. I sighed and lay against his pillow.
What the hell are you thinking Jessica? Of course he loves you, of course he
doesn’t want anyone else’s baby, pull yourself together. I lay
there thinking about everything. I’ve been with Nick since my junior year
of High School, I was 16 years old, he was 18…now here I am almost 4
years later, and I have a 3 ½ year old and two 2 ½ year old twin boys.
We’d separated for sometime but in the end, he and I were together and in
love. We’d been through way too much which is why I can’t bring
myself to understand why he would do this to me…to us. My trains of
thoughts were interrupted by the phone ringing. I quickly answered it so the
kids wouldn’t be woken.
“Hello…” I looked at the clock; it was almost
“Hey butterfly…” I smiled, see I was his butterfly.
“Hey…”
“You doing better than you were when I left you?”
“Yeah…I think it was just my stupid pregnancy hormones.” We
both chuckled, but still knew the real reason. Now it was just a matter of who
had the courage to say something first. “How was your flight?” He
hates flying…I know that.
“It was okay, still wish I didn’t have to go away.”
“I know me too but you’ll be home soon.”
“Yeah…” We were quiet for a while. “Okay, I’m
just going to say it now and get it over with.” I took a deep breath.
“I know you hear the message…alls I can say is…” Here
is comes I thought to myself. “I never slept with her. I don’t know
why she’s saying this but the last time I had sex with her was the night
before I flew out to see you and the kids for the first time and I only slept
with her then so she would stop complaining her and I never have sex. So she
cannot be pregnant…not with my baby at least.” I smiled wide. I
knew he was telling the truth, that’s my Nicholas. I believed him but
didn’t understand why Michelle would all of a sudden say this.
“Jess…butterfly are you still there…?”
“Yeah…I’m here and…I believe you Nick.” We were
quiet again. “Why would she out of the blue say this though baby?”
“I
don’t know Jessie; maybe she heard we just got married or that
you’re pregnant. I mean think about it…we just get married and got
pregnant but all of a sudden she finds out she’s pregnant? And she was
always jealous I had children with someone else after she found out about the
boys and Sarame. When we were married she always wanted to try and have a baby
but I could because I only wanted babies with you and of course I
couldn’t tell her that. But butterfly I know I did not get her pregnant.
I promise you that.” I really, really believed him now.
“Baby,
I believe you…I didn’t think you did but I also didn’t
understand why she would say that. I just needed to hear if from you.”
“Well don’t worry I’ll try and take care of this when I get
home.” We talked until almost
End of part 50.
High School
Years Chapter 51
Author: Jessica
~*4 Months Later*~
(September)
~*Nick’s POV*~
I walked through the corridor and up through the maternity ward, I stopped at
the nurse’s station.
“Michelle Santapola…what room is she in?”
“6010…she’s about to head into the delivery room soon though
sir…” I ran off before she could finish her sentence. I found 6010
and pushed open the door where Michelle was lying in bed and the doctor was
checking the progress she’d made. I smiled at the doctor and walked over
to Michelle.
“Hey…” I whispered and touched her cheek. “I’m
sorry, we were right in the middle of Sarame’s birthday party.”
“It’s okay…you’re here now. Jessica’s not angry I
ruined the party is she?”
“No…no…of course not.” I lied and thought about our
latest fight…there was always a fight when we brought up Michelle.
**Flashback**
“Happy birthday to you…” We finished singing and Sarame blew
the candles out on her cake. Mom, dad, Iris, Isaac and Drew came for her 4th
birthday party this year. It was exciting for me too because this is the 1st birthday
I’m actually here for. I handed out pieces of cake and counted how many I
needed.
“Tens daddys…” I looked at my little girl. “You needs
10’s. I wearned it in kindergarten today!” I smiled; she’d
just started this September and loved it. She’s already made tons of
friends. While I was dishing out the cake the phone rang and Jessica, who was
beyond cranky lately (she’s been overdue for almost 2 weeks.) answered
it. I finished handing the cake out and I sat next to Sarame while talking to
dad and Iris.
“Nicholas, baby, it’s for you…” I put my plate down and
placed my hands on Jess’ shoulders as I walked away.
“Thanks butterfly…” Michelle’s mom was on the phone,
she was getting the next flight out but called to tell me Michelle had gone
into labor. I hung up and took Jess into our bedroom. “Baby, I have to
go. Michelle’s in labor…”
“Nick, you can’t its Sarame’s birthday…!”
“Jess, I have too…she’s having the baby!”
“Yeah, the one you don’t even know is yours!” She was mad,
and hurt. “You know what…? FINE! Go, but don’t expect me to
cover your ass or tell your daughter why you’re not here when we open
gifts and daddy isn’t here to see!” I sighed and heard the door
slamming as Jessica walked back to my family. I waited a minute and then walked
out.
“Baby, daddy’s got to go, it’s an emergency but I love you
and I hope you like all your presents. I love you…” I kissed her
head and said goodbye to everyone else. I kissed Jess too… “I love
you…” I whispered and she looked at me.
“Good luck, I hope everything goes…alright.” She whispered
and squeezed my hand.
“Thanks, I’ll call you…” I walked out the door knowing
Jessica was putting up a front for now.
**END FLASHBACK**
I came back
into the reality with Michelle’s screaming. An hour later I was holding my
second daughter in my arms. I looked down at her and tried to see myself in
her…I tried real hard but I didn’t know…I mean with Sarame
and the boys there’s no question, they’re a spitting image of me
and Jess. I shook my thoughts away and heard Michelle talking to the nurse.
“Her name is Ann Marie Lachey…” I looked to the nurse.
“Excuse me, before Lachey is written on the birth certificate a paternity
test is going to have to be done.” I said it…Jessica had
practically forced me to go with the paternity test and I finally decided that
I needed to know. The nurse nodded and walked off while Michelle on the other
hand was ready to kill me…I didn’t care.
“You’re really going to do this…?” She asked when we
were alone.
“I have to do this…we both know the truth Michelle. I haven’t
slept with you since the Christmas I started talking to Jessica again. I know
the truth, this little baby is not mine and you know that too but I want this
test done so my wife can believe me and know that the only children I have are
our 3 babies and our baby on the way.” She was about to speak but the
nurse came back.
“Mr. Lachey, if you’ll come with us and Michelle the baby will be
with me, I’ll bring her back as soon as we’re done.” Michelle
nodded and I walked to a room they brought me too. They took a swab inside my
mouth and drew a little blood then they did the same to Ann Marie and we were
done. They asked for more general information and I went back to
Michelle’s room where her mother had just walked in. I talked to her for
a while before saying goodbye. I had nothing to do there but wait 48 hours for
the test results and I’d rather wait at my own home…with my own
family. I got home around 4 that morning and all the lights were off, the
apartment was empty except for the dining room and the furniture in the
bedroom. Jessica finally found a house and fell in love with it, the closing
was in 2 weeks. I sighed and kept quiet so my parent’s, Isaac, Drew, the
kids and Jessica wouldn’t wake. I went into the kitchen and saw the piece
of cake wrapped neatly on the counter waiting for me. Next to the cake was a
note, I picked it up and smiled noticing my daughter’s messy writing
immediately.
Daddy-
I saves it for yous, it wassed yummy!
Wove you!
Underneath her note was Jessica’s neat penmanship.
Baby,
Sorry about earlier, I hope everything worked out okay and I miss you! I love
you!
-Butterfly-
I smiled even
more and grabbed the piece of cake, a fork and walked into the living room.
Only the television sat in there on the floor and there was a blanket on the
floor. I put the plate on the floor, stripped down to my boxers and covered
myself in the blanket leaning against the wall. I turned the TV down low and
ate the cake. Just before I took my last bite I heard little footsteps and I
turned to see Sarame in her pajamas, pink ones that had “daddy’s
little girl” written over the front of it. I smiled at her and she came
prancing over.
“Hey pumpkin, what are you doing up?” She cradled into my arms and
I wrapped her under the blanket with me.
“I wantsed to sees you.” I kissed her head. When I went to take my
last bite I saw her begging eyes and leaned over feeding her the last piece.
“Don’t you go telling your mommy…” She giggled.
“Don’t tell mommy what?” We both turned and saw Jessica
standing there.
Sarame looked at me and laughed again.
“Oh nuffin mommy…” Jessica smiled and I gestured for her to
join us. She came over and snuggled to my other side. I wrapped both my arms
around the two of them.
“How did it go…?” She asked me.
“It went good…it’s a girl.”
“What’s her name…?”
“Ann Marie…”
“Ann Marie Lachey, that’s a cute name…”
“Umm…actually, it’s not Lachey, not until the paternity test
proves it which won’t be happening.” She hugged her arms around me
and I kissed her head.
“I love you…”
“I love you too Jess…” I felt someone tapping me on the other
side of my leg and Sarame looked up at me.
“Excuses
mes…but what about me?” Jess and I laughed. I tickled Sarame.
“I love you too angel…” I kissed her head and the three of us
cuddled on the floor and fell asleep. I woke up around 7 and neither Jess nor
Sarame were next to me so I rolled over and fell back asleep. Around
“Hey…hey…hey…what are you doing to me…?”
They laughed and I reached for them and began tickling them. Sarame came
running in and I began ticking her too, all 3 kids started squealing and
laughing and Jessica came in soon along with mom, dad, and Iris. All of them
were smiling at the 4 of us.
“Let’s go get mommy…” I whispered to the 3 and smiled
at Jessica. I got up too, not even taking in to the fact I was only in my
boxers and the four of us began going for Jessica. She squealed and I wrapped
my arms around her but as soon as I heard her gasp I pulled back. “Kids
stop…”
“But daddy…”
“Stop it kids…” They stepped back and I held onto Jessica.
“Are you okay…? What’s wrong baby…?”
“The baby…my water…it, it broke…” She clutched
her stomach and held me for support.
“Okay, mom, can you help Jessica to the bedroom and change her into
sweats.” Mom nodded and walked over to help Jessica. “Dad, can you
just make sure the kids stay in the living room sp they’re out of the way
and Drew and Isaac, they’re in the kitchen. Iris will you go with mom and
help her pack Jess a bag?” They all went and did as I asked them.
“I’m going to call the doctor.” I grabbed the phone and
called the doctor who said she’d meet us at the hospital. Mom came along
with Iris and Jess who clung to both of them. Jessica reached for me and I held
her, Iris took her bag to my car and I helped Jess in the back.
“Nick you stay with Jessica in the back and I’ll drive you guys
there.” I got in behind Jessica and held her. The whole time I whispered
in her ear to keep her calm. When we finally made it there mom dropped us off
in front and said she’d meet us in there. I slowly helped Jessica into
the hospital and checked her in. When we got to her room I helped her change
into her gown and lay into bed. The doctor came in to check Jessica and I held
her hand tight.
“Okay Jessica, you’re only 3cm dilated so technically we cannot
admit you to the hospital but give or take your contractions are coming quick
and I don’t want to take a chance so I’m going to just have your
husband walk with you around the hospital okay…?” I nodded and
helped Jessica out of bed and she and I walked around the maternity ward four
or five times before Jessica started to feel more pain and we went back into
her room and lay back in bed.
“How are you feeling…?” I looked at her but in return got an
evil glare from her. “Sorry, I’m just trying to help
you.”
“Then
shut up and I’ll be fine…” I back down and let go of her hand
sitting in the seat against the wall. “Baby…” I heard her
calling to me. I looked up at her. “I’m sorry, I know you’re
trying to help and I appreciate it.” She reached her hand out to me and I
got up and took hold of it.
“It’s just that this is the first delivery I’m here for and I
want to be there and help.”
“You were here for the boys…”
“That wasn’t the same, and that was a C-section. This is the real
kind of birth you know?” She nodded and kissed my hand.
“I love you…” She whispered.
“I love you too…” mom came in a few minutes later with coffee
for her and me.
“Hey, your doctor said you two went walking so I headed to the
cafeteria.” She handed me the coffee and sat next to Jess.
“Thanks ma…”
“How you doing Jessie…?”
“I’m okay, just ready to have my baby…” I laughed.
“Why does she get a nice answer but I get yelled at?” Both mom and
Jess laughed. “What…? Was it something I did…?” They
both looked at each other and smiled.
“Yeah, nine months ago when you were horny and Jessica probably just
wanted to shut you up.” Mom said laughing. I looked at Jessica and stuck
my tongue out at her.
“Very funny…” Jessica laughed and kissed me.
“It was worth it baby…” We all laughed and the doctor came
in.
“Alright Jessica, let’s see how much progress you’re
making.” The doctor examined her again and I just held her hand knowing
how much pain she was in. “Okay, well you’re making tiny progress,
not what we had hoped but you’re about 5cm now.” Why was it taking
so long? Usually the first kid takes a long time not the 4th.
“So
what does that mean…?” I asked.
“It means we’ll just have to keep Jessica walking and in bed and
just hope she begins dilating quicker. It takes time so we’ll just have
to wait.” I nodded and looked at Jessica; I didn’t want her to have
to go through this pain. I just held her hand and kissed her head.
“I’m here butterfly, I’m here…I promise…” I
kissed her head again. For the next 24 hours we went back and forth between
walking and her lying down. I hated seeing her in the pain she was in. Into her
26th hour of labor the doctor came in and checked Jessica’s progress as
she’d been doing all night. This time when she finished and looked at us,
the look of comfort and reassurance was replaced with uncertainty and I grew
more concerned. Mom squeezed Jess’ hand seeing the doctor’s look
also.
“Well Jessica, Nick…I think we’re going to have to start
thinking about alternative ways to deliver this baby safely and keep you safe
at the same time.” I grew more and more worried and looked from Jessica
to the doctor, what was going wrong?
End of part 51.
High School
Years Chapter 52
Author:
Jessie
~*Nick’s
POV*~
I looked up
at the nurse and Jessica’s doctor before looking down at Jessica and I
squeezed her hand. She had tears in her eyes and I tried wiping them away and
staying strong for her but I was scared too, scared for her and scared for our
baby.
“The
baby is showing no sign of coming down, you haven’t dilated near close to
what you need. We have two options, the baby is at risk, it isn’t getting
the proper oxygen so we can go ahead and schedule an emergency C-section or we
can give you an epidural. I know you wanted to go with a natural childbirth but
sometimes the epidural helps for more than blocking the pain. I’ll let
you two talk for a moment.” The two walked out and I sat in the chair
next to Jessica holding tight to her hand. We were quiet for a while and I saw
her tears.
“I
don’t want another C-section Nick. All 3 of my kids, they’ve been
C-sections. I don’t want that. I want a real birth Nick.” She broke
down and I held her sitting myself on the edge of her bed.
“Then
we won’t, we’ll get the epidural and go from there.”
“I
wanted to do it natural; I didn’t want it to be like this. Why does
everything have to go wrong?” I held her again tighter.
“Baby,
I know you did but we need what’s safe for the baby and you.” I
kissed her forehead.
“I
know…I just don’t understand.” I didn’t know what to
say.
“You
want a regular vaginal birth? Let’s do it…I’m going to be
proud of you either way baby.” I looked at her.
“Okay…I
just want our baby…”
“Me too
butterfly…me too…” I kissed her, we spoke to the doctor and
she paged the anesthesiologist to get the epidural. While we were waiting I
called home, I’d told mom to go back to our place last night. I let them
know what was going on and made it back to Jessica just as the anesthesiologist
was coming in. He set up and told me to help Jessica sit up. I put my arm
around through Jessica’s so I was facing the opposite direction that she
was. I didn’t understand it but they said it’d be more comfortable
for Jess, that’s what mattered to me most. She screamed in pain and I
held to her tighter than ever. Finally when they were done I helped her lie
down and tears escaped the corners of her eyes. I wiped them away and the
doctor spoke to us a minute, she wanted Jessica to relax and try to get some
kind of sleep in. I sat next to her with her hand in mine and she closed her
eyes…so did I. I felt her stirring and sat up. My neck was stiff and I
turned to see Jessica groaning in pain. I got up and looked at the wall clock,
we’d actually gotten 4 hours of sleep in. I kissed her forehead and
brushed her hair out of her face.
“Hey
baby…feeling any better…?” She groaned.
“
“Where
baby…in your stomach or in your back…?” She shook head and
put her arms over her lower abdominal area. I placed my hand on top of hers.
“Okay baby, I’m going to get the doctor.” She nodded. I
kissed her lightly on the lips and ran my hand through her hair. A few minutes
later I came back with the doctor and she examined Jessica. I held her hand
tight while the doctor looked up, this time with a smile. I looked at
Jess…
“Well
Jessica, you ready to push?” I smiled and turned to Jessica; she smiled,
sighed in relief and had a tear trickling down her cheek. Alls she did was nod.
The doctor got everything prepared and the assisting came in. I held tighter
than ever to Jessica’s hand and helped her from the 1st push
to the very last push…7 pushed later my baby girl had been brought into
the world. I kissed Jessica.
“I’m
so proud of you, so proud baby…” I smiled and she smiled back.
“I love you…”
“I love
you too…” She whispered. They brought our baby girl wrapped in a
pink fleece blanket to us. I held her in my arms; she was beautiful; and looked
exactly like Jessica. I kissed her head.
“You’re
so beautiful, just like your mommy.” I smiled and held her little hand in
mine. I rocked her back and forth and looked at Jess who stared on adoringly. I
smiled and leaned down, I gently placed her in Jessica’s arms.
Jessica’s face lit up and I sat next to the both of them. We just sat
there for a while looking at her. I held her tiny fingers in my hand.
“Majenta…”
Jessica said out of nowhere. I looked at her.
“Yeah
okay and blue…we know our colors.” I laughed at her and she just
ignored me.
“Majenta
Lachey…” She said it again and I smiled.
“Majenta
huh…?” She nodded…I hugged her to me.
“She
needs a middle name.” I whispered.
“That’s
your job…” I laughed and looked at her.
“I’ll
let you do the honor this time.”
“Mink…Majenta
Mink…” Jessica looked up at me.
“Yeah,
Mink…that’s cute…Majenta Mink…” We both looked
down at Majenta and smiled. I wrapped my arms around Jessica and Majenta and we
just stayed there like that. Mom, dad, Iris, Isaac, Drew and the kids all came
in the next morning to see Jess and Majenta. Jessica ended up going home that
afternoon and Majenta would be coming home the next day. When Jessica got home
I got the floor in the living room all set. We needed our new house…SOON!
I put lots of blankets and pillows down and helped her get as comfortable as I
could and handed her the remote.
“I’m
going to make you a sandwich and you just rest.” I kissed her and Sarame
grabbed my hand tight, the boys went in their room to play with the toys that
weren’t packed yet. Everyone else went into the dining room to give
Jessica space. I made her sandwich but Sarame wouldn’t let me go, she
just kept clinging to me. We brought Jessica her sandwich and she thanked us.
“Baby,
can you give daddy and mommy some space please?” Jessica looked at Sarame
who held my hand.
“Noo…I
stayed wifth daddy.” I looked at her.
“Just a
little while honey.” Sarame didn’t budge.
“No…”
“Sarame
now…” She said in a firm tone.
“You
alwaysed steeled him fromed mes!” She cried and ran into her room. I
looked at Jessica confused. I went into her bedroom and she was crying. I
picked her up…
“Pumpkin,
tell daddy what’s wrong?”
“Everyoned
tooks you.”
“Where
baby…? Where do they take me?” I kissed her head.
“Wayed
fromed me. I never sawed you cuzed you and mommy wived awayed. Ven you always
wifth Ryan and Zach and not me. Now da baby here and I not your pwincess no
mores.” I held her and kissed her.
“Baby,
princess, you’re always daddy’s little girl no matter what. Daddy
might be busy sometimes but you’re always my princess okay baby?”
She nodded and hugged her little arms around my neck. I smiled. “Now give
daddy a kiss.” She giggled and gave me a kiss.
“Wove
you daddy…”
“I love
you too princess…now; you go with gramma and grandpa and let me talk to
mommy okay?”
“Otayed…!”
She jumped out of my arms and I smiled as she ran into the dining room. I went
back out to Jess and sat next to her.
“She
okay…?”
“Yeah,
just felt a little left out.” She nodded and the two of us slept for
almost the rest of the day entangled in each other’s arms. I was woken up
by the phone later.
“Nick,
this is Dr. Malloy. I’ve got the results in the paternity test.” I
froze and listened closely.
End of part
52.
High School
Years Chapter 53
Author:
Jessie
~*Nick’s
POV*~
I turned and
looked in the dining room where Jessica was sitting finally, with my mom, dad
and Iris. She saw the look on my face and just stared at me.
“Uh
yes…” I finally managed to say.
“I
don’t know if you want to do this in person or over the phone?” I
just wanted it done.
“You
can just tell me now…please.” I held my breath.
“They
came back negative Mr. Lachey. We’ve already informed Michelle.” I
blew out the breath I didn’t know I had been holding in. I looked at
Jessica and smiled, she smiled back.
“Okay…th…thank
you…” I hung up and just stood there for a while just looking. I
called Michelle and briefly spoke to her before hanging up and sitting next to
Jessica. I made dinner for us and we played with the kids the rest of the
evening before putting them to bed. We brought Majenta home the next day and
everyone hovered over her and Jessica and I just sat back laughing at them. I
couldn’t believe we had another baby with us. I was so overjoyed. My
family ended up going home at the end of the week and we finally completely
moved into our house and were making some last minute fixes in and around the
house. I took the week off to finish the moving and take care of Majenta; I
wanted Jess to rest as much as possible. Within 3 weeks we were all settled in
and everyone was adapting quickly to the new house. It was close to Halloween
and I was taking the kids around the neighborhood trick or treating. Sarame was
going as a princess and Zach and Ryan were going as Cincinnati Reds players.
Jessica had gotten Majenta a tiny pumpkin fleece costume. She was a little over
a month old and cuter than ever. Since I was going out with the kids Jessica
was in charge of the kids coming to our house for candy. I’d been really
busy with work since I’d taken so much time off and I hadn’t seen
the kids as much as I’d like to, by the time I get home they’re
already in bed, except for Jess. Most nights she waits up for me but other
nights she’s so tired from spending the day with the kids. On this night
it was
“I left
a plate out for you; I’ll just heat it up for you.”
“Its
okay baby, you look like you’ve had a hard day with the kids, and
I’ll heat it up.” She smiled and followed me into the kitchen. I
got my dinner and she and I talked a little.
“The
kids are so excited to go trick or treating tomorrow baby.” I smiled.
“I’m
actually excited about taking them out.” We locked up and headed to bed
around
“It
kay…you’ve been up with her all night.” I mumbled more than
half asleep.
“But,
you have to work in the morning, I’m home all day.”
“It’s
only Friday, no biggie…I got it…” I pulled my pajama pants
over my boxers and reach for my t-shirt. I went down the hall and into
Majenta’s bedroom. I picked her up, Jess had just gotten up to change and
feed her so I just rocked her back and forth and talked to her, I could hear
her soft breathing and knew she fell back asleep. I put her back in her crib
and walked back into our bedroom. I undressed down to my boxers and crawled
into bed. I wrapped my arms around Jessica and she cuddles further into me. We
both fell asleep and Majenta slept through the next 2 ½ hours. I got up for
work around 6 and was beyond tired. Jessica was in the living room feeding
Majenta and I kissed them both good morning.
“Sarame
was already up, she said she just wants to go to school and get it over with so
she can go trick or treating.” I laughed and shook my head. I ate my
breakfast and got ready before leaving around
“I’m
sorry I’m late…”
“Nicholas
this is their first year going out, you promised. They were looking forward to
it. Now it is too late, they need to go to bed soon and all the older kids are
out trick or treating and causing mess.” I looked at the kids and saw the
looks on their faces. I sighed, handed Majenta to Jess, walked in my room and
changed into my Bearcat’s jersey and pants and hat. I went back out to
the kids, got them in their jackets, got Majenta and looked at Jess.
“It’ll
be okay, we won’t be long.” I kissed her. “C’mon guys,
daddy made a promise. Let’s go trick or treating.” They all smiled
and I got their trick or treat bags for them. I made sure Majenta’s
jacket was bundled and looked at Jessica who smiled.
“Be
careful…and not too late.” I nodded and we headed out. They ended
up having a blast and we got home around
“Go
give mommy a kiss and tell her you love her.” They ran downstairs and
came back a few minutes later. I tucked them all in and said goodnight before
going back downstairs. I sat on Jessica’s lap teasing her and she pushed
me off. I laughed and sat next to her.
“Did
the kids have fun…?”
“They
had a blast…it was a lot of fun.”
“Good,
I’m glad they had fun.” We watched TV before going to bed. That
weekend we just stayed around the house and relaxed. The kids ate their candy
and Jessica and I just had fun spending our weekend with the kids. A few nights
later after the kids had been tucked in and put to bed Jessica and I were
downstairs doing the dinner dishes together.
“Nicholas…”
“Yeah
baby…” I finished drying another plate.
“You
love having as many kids as we do don’t you?” I looked at her like
she had lost her mind.
“Of
course I do baby. You know that…” She nodded.
“I
know, I do, and I just wanted to know if I should ask.”
“Ask
what baby…?” I looked at her.
“What
would you say if I told you I wanted 2 more children? Not saying right this
given time, Majenta’s only a month old, but not years down the
road.” She looked at me and held my hands. “I just love having kids
Nick. I know I’m really young but your job pays more than enough and I
just love kids. I, I just wanted to know how you felt.” I put the
dishtowel down and held her hands again.
“I love
being a father more than anything…”
“But…?”
She must’ve sense question in my voice.
“No,
there’s no but…I can’t wait to have more children. I love
being a father more than anything. Our children are the greatest gifts
you’ve given me. I don’t care how young we are or were when they
were born, especially Sarame. I love them so much, and I love you, and
you’re such an amazing mother.” I kissed her.
“I love
you too and you’re an amazing daddy.”
“Well,
I haven’t been but I’m trying to make up for all of that
now.” She smiled.
“You’ve
done well to me…” I smiled and hit her with the towel. She splashed
me with water and we fooled around like kids before finally finishing the
dishes before going to bed.
End of part
53.
High School
Years Chapter 54
Author:
Jessie
~*Nick’s
POV*~
For the next
few months things around the house and work flowed smoothly and we were all
settling down in the aftermath of Christmas and New Years. We had flown to
“Daddy,
daddy, pway wifth me gen?”
“Hang
on buddy, go back and play with Zach and Sarame. I’ll be in, in a
minute.” He ran off and I looked back up at Tommy.
“Can I
come in…?” I stepped back and let him in. He looked
different…a lot. I led him into the kitchen and offered him to sit down.
“This
is a shocking surprise…” I sat next to him.
“I know
I hope you’re not angry. I’ve been in
“I just
wanted to tell you I thought about what you said…and I changed
myself.” I smiled, I hoped it was true. “3 months…Robert
Austin Mitchell’s.” He pulled out his wallet and I couldn’t
believe the little baby pictures I was seeing. “Marissa, she’s my
fiancé…that’s a picture of her and Robert.” Talk about
getting shocked once, this was huge. I looked at the pictures.
“Wow…”
Was all I could say. “Congratulations man...” I shook his hand.
“Thanks…I
really listened to what you said and thank you, you were right.”
“I’m
just glad you did it and it worked.” We had so much to catch up on.
“How about you? How is your little girl? And the twins how are
they?”
“Little
girls…”
“Scuse
me…?”
“Plural,
little girls…Jessica and I just
had another girl. Majenta, she’s 4 ½ months old.” I got up and he
followed me. I walked over to Majenta’s bassinet and picked her up.
“Wow
you two are still at it. Damn, didn’t know you had it in you…way to
go buddy.” I laughed.
“Thanks…and
we’re married.”
“Wow,
about time. Congratulations…when…?”
“Last
May…”
“Well
congrats buddy…”
“Thanks,
lets go in the kitchen and talk.” I put a movie in the DVD player for the
kids and we went into the kitchen to catch up on what had changed and happened.
We spent 2 hours sitting in there speaking, I got up twice to check on the kids
and change Majenta. She started crying again and I got up and brought her back
in.
“She’s
hungry…” I pulled a bottle from the fridge and warmed it up. I sat
at the table and fed her continuing our conversation. After I put her down for
her nap Tommy and I played with the kids for a while and then they had to be
put down for their nap.
“Bye
byes Tommyyy…” Zach and Ryan waved and raced upstairs, I smiled.
“Bye
kiddos…”
“Bye
byes…” Sarame waved and I followed her upstairs.
“I’ll
be right back…”
“No
problem…” I put them down for their nap and went back downstairs.
We hung out downstairs in the living room. I didn’t even notice the time
until I saw Jessica walking through the door with 9 million (literally)
shopping bags in her hands.
“Hey
baby…” She gave me a kiss.
“Hey
butterfly…what time is it?”
“
“Holy
shit…oh baby, this is Tommy, you remember him right?” She put a bag
down and they shared a friendly hug.
“Hi,
good to see you…”
“You
too…your children are beautiful…”
“Awe…thank
you, I’m going to take a short nap, you don’t mind do you?”
“No
butterfly, go ahead…”
“I’m
gonna head out anyways. It was nice seeing you Jessica, Nick, I’ll keep
in touch.”
“You
better and bring the baby by…I want to see the little fellow.” We
shook hands and walked him to the door. I watched TV for a while and then the
kids were up so I got dinner started for them. While I was getting them set at
the table Jess came downstairs.
“Did you
have a nice nap…?” I gave her a kiss.
“Ewww…daddy
kissed mommy…!” Zach yelled out. Sarame pushed his arm.
“Soooo…dey’re
sposet to do that.” We laughed at them.
“Yeah,
I was tired…where’s Majenta…?” We all sat and ate.
“In her
bassinet, I fed her already…”
“Twice
in one day…? Wow, Nick you’re becoming a pro.” I stuck my
tongue out at her. We finished eating and gave each kid their baths, read to
them and tucked them in for bed.
Majenta took
longer to get to sleep but once they’d all fallen asleep Jessica and I
took a relaxing bath together in the new high tech whirlpool tub that I still
had no idea how to work. I held her in my arms and she leaned against my chest.
“So
Tommy showing up…that’s a bit of a surprise…” She spoke
after a few moments of silence.
“You’re
telling me…”
“He
looks better, and what baby were y’all talking about?”
“His…”
She turned and faced me.
“You’re
kidding me…?”
“I kid
you not this time.”
“Wow…”
Was all she said.
“My
reaction exactly…”
“Well
good for him…I’m glad he’s gotten himself straight.”
“Me
too…he lives here now.”
“Aw,
well that’s good. Y’all can keep in touch again.”
“Yeah…”
I kissed her head and we talked a little more before getting out, checking on
the kids and then crawling into bed holding each other, trying to keep each
other warm from the bitter Northeast winter chill.
End of
chapter 54.
High School
Years Chapter 55
*1 ½ Months
Later*
~*Jessica’s
POV*~
Today was Valentine’s
Day, Nick was working but he was coming home early to take me out to dinner. To
take me out to dinner…Cassy, the next door neighbor’s daughter was
17 and since we moved here has also been our sitter. The kids love her and she
loves them, especially Majenta because she was still an itty bitty baby. I
stayed home all day playing with the kids and around
“Well,
well…you look absolutely gorgeous.” He walked over to me and kissed
me.
“Thank
you…how was work?”
“Not as
good as home is tonight.” I laughed and was about to say something when
Ryan said something.
“No
weaves…” Nick picked him up.
“Tonight
mommy and daddy are going out buddy.”
“Mees
tooed.”
“Yeahed
and me.” Zach walked over to me followed by Sarame. I looked at Nick.
“You
guys, mommy and daddy are going to spend the night together.” Nick tried
explaining to them.
“Noooo…”
Sarame wined; I sighed and looked at Cassy who was holding Majenta in her arms.
“I’ll
get their coats; Cassy let me pay you still…” I grabbed my purse,
paid her and got their coats. “I’m sorry…” I said to
Cassy.
“It’s
okay; I hope you’ll still have fun.”
“Thanks…me
too…” I got the kids’ jackets and walked Cassy to the door. I
walked back and Nick was holding the baby. I sighed and saw the look on his
face…he wasn’t happy. I put their coats on. Nick phoned the restaurant
and cancelled our reservations, I felt bad. I got them situated in the car and
then got in myself. Nick came out a few minutes later and got in. nobody spoke
the entire ride, even the kids were quiet. I sighed loud when I realized I
forgot Nick’s gift back at home. He put his hand on my leg.
“What’s
wrong…?” I got a little teary eyed…stupid freaking emotions.
This whole night had gone wrong…this was supposed to be a different night
I love my kids to death but Valentine’s Day is for me and my husband. I
shook my head. “Baby…” I turned my body and looked out the
window. I wiped my tears but once one fell I couldn’t just stop. Nick
pulled his hand away and that made me cry more. What a wonderful evening this
was turning out to be. He pulled into the parking lot and I looked up…Friendly’s.
I sighed and opened the car door. I picked Majenta up and put her in her
carrier. Ryan latched onto my other hand leaving my husband once again away
from me. We walked in and got looks from people…guess we were TOO dressed
for the occasion.
“Table
for 6 please…” Nick spoke and we were led to a table in back. I sat
next to Majenta and Ryan; Nick sat on the other end of diagonal from me in the
booth. He had roses and a gift for me resting next to him. Our waitress came
and took our orders. I didn’t talk the entire dinner until I dessert.
Nick bought something for us to share which was hard for us to do from where we
were sitting. The kids all got ice cream and when Nick and I finished he handed
me my flowers and my gift. I didn’t even look at it; I placed it next to
me while we waited for the check.
“Thanks…”
That was all I said the entire time in a cold nasty voice. Nick signed the
check and before he looped the ‘Y’ in his name Majenta was in my
arms and I was out the door headed for the car. I got her strapped in threw the
flowers in the back on the floor along with the gift and sat in the front seat.
I didn’t let the tears fall…not yet. I heard Nick getting the kids
in the back and then felt him staring at me. I didn’t look I just kept staring
out the window. We got home and I went to get Majenta out of the back at the
same time Nick did.
“I’ve
got her…” I spoke coldly.
“No
don’t bother…I’ve got it…”
“She’s
my daughter Nick, I can get her…!” I looked at him and screamed.
“Oh and
she’s not my daughter…? Funny I could’ve sworn I was her
father too…!” He screamed in my face and my tears started to fall.
“Screw
you Nick…!” I got Majenta who was crying now and looked at the
other 3 who looked scared. I never wanted to frighten my children or make them
upset. I walked away with Majenta and into the house.
“Screw
you too Jessica…!” He shouted back and then I slammed the door.
Majenta was screaming off the top of her lungs and I was just upset and
frustrated. I calmed her down, got her to sleep tore my dress off and just
threw it around the room somewhere. I went through my dresser drawers and
pulled a pair of big baggy sweatpants and sweatshirt, put that on and grabbed
my pillow. I took a blanket and walked downstairs into the family room. I
turned the TV on and laid there with tears streaming down my face. I could hear
Nick coming into the house and he walked right by me with the kids and brought
them up to the bedrooms. He didn’t even look at me and when he walked by
I just stared right ahead at the TV. I watched TV for an hour when I heard him
in the room. I didn’t move I just lie there watching some episode of Law
& Order. He came in front of me and bent down; I kept focus straight ahead.
He took the remote and turned the TV off, pulled me into his arms and brought
me upstairs.
“C’mon
butterfly…” He whispered and I just stayed quiet. He brought me
into the bedroom and into the bathroom. He put me down and I got teary
eyed…there were flowers and candles everywhere. I looked at Nick and saw
him staring at me adoringly. I smiled a little… “It’s okay if
you’re not ready butterfly…we’ll just relax, we need it and
if you’re not ready that’s okay.” I smiled again and leaned
against him. He wrapped his arms around me.
“I love
you Nicky…”
“I love
you too…I’m sorry about before.” I shook my head.
“I was
in a bad mood because I was being selfish and wanted you to myself tonight.
I’m sorry…”
“It’s
okay baby…its Valentine’s Day. You’re supposed to have me to
yourself.” I smiled and he kissed my head. We got into the tub which had
red and white rose petals floating everywhere and I leaned against Nick. We
just lied there for so long, relaxing and talking.
“I was
going to say before this surprise tonight that after 4 kid’s romance is
out the door but I was wrong.” I looked at him and smiled. I kissed him
and he laughed.
“I have
some things up my sleeve now and then…”
“I know
baby and I love you for that…and other things of course.” We
laughed and got out of the tub. We dried each other off and I felt really
insecure at first but let myself just go and try to let it be. We checked on
the kids and then went to bed. I let him make love to me finally and I
felt…better and normal, I felt…beautiful again and it was all
because of the man of my life…the one that I spent an interesting and not
normal or the way I’d like to spend it Valentine’s Day
with…he made me feel that way because I knew it…he loved me.
End of part
55.
High School
Years Chapter 56
Author:
Jessica
~*~3 Months
Later~*~
~*Nick’s
POV*~
“Jessica
we’re going to be late…” I hollered from downstairs where the
last few suitcases were waiting to be put in the car.
“I’m
coming…I’m coming…!” I heard her rambling more
directions off to my mother and then they walked into the living room; 8 month
old Majenta in my mother’s arms. We were going to
“Jess,
sweetheart lets go. Mom will be fine.” I reached for Majenta and kissed
her, then I kissed Zach, Ryan and Sarame goodbye. My mother turned to Jessica
and placed a hand on her arm.
“Honey,
I’ve taken care of Sarame and the boys, I’ve been caring for you
and your kids since you were 16…I’ve got this under control.”
Jessica nodded.
“I know
I just haven’t been away from them like this since they were born.”
Mom nodded and hugged her.
“I
understand babe, but enjoy your getaway with you husband. We’ll be
fine.” Jessica finally listened and spent 10 more minutes saying goodbye
to the kids. I laughed when she was finally ready to leave. I waved to mom and
the kids and finally we headed to the car and took off for the airport.
“I hate
flying Nicholas…” She was really nervous about flying. She barely made
the 3 hour flights to Texas and the 1 hour flight to Cincinnati so a flight to
Italy was going to be quite fun to see. We got there and I got the luggage out
and we headed to the ticket booth. After getting ourselves checked in he
dropped our bags off, went through security and waited at our terminal. Our
flight took off at
“At
this time all first class passengers please board, all first class
passengers.” I held her hand and we showed them our tickets before
getting on and finding our seats. Once we had gotten situated Jessica curled up
in my arms, she hated flying more than ever. I held her in my arms and hoped
she’d finally fallen asleep; it was a 9 ½ hour flight without calculating
the time differences. Shortly after take off and after getting some feeling
left in my hand, I along with Jessica fell asleep. I woke up and saw Jessica
still fast asleep; I watched the movie that they were showing; Meet the
Parents. I chuckled a little remembering the first time Jessica met my parents
when she first moved in across the street. My mom immediately fell in love with
Jessica. She thought Rachael was out of the picture and quickly turned upset
when she learned Jessica was just a friend. After that my mom was the first
person to know about my relationship with Jessica even though I was with Rachael
and though she wasn’t happy with what I was doing she was happy I’d
been with Jessica. I felt stirring beside me and I looked down at Jessica who
was finally starting to wake up. She looked up at me and smiled; I kissed her
and she sat up next to me. She looked up at the TV and saw what movie was on. I
heard her giggle and she looked at me.
“Remember
when I met your parent’s?” I nodded and laughed.
“I was
thinking the same thing…” We shared a chuckle and finished the
movie. For the last 2 ½ hours we finished Meet the Parents and played stupid
little games we thought of. During landing Jessica again held onto me for dear
life. When we landed we were let off first and we walked to the baggage claim.
We finally had all of the bags, (Jessica’s 5 million) and we went to the
booth to get the rental car. We got everything, headed to our rental SUV and I
drove us off to our hotel. We were staying at the Gritti Palace right in
Venice; this hotel was top of the line better than the Ritz Carlton
hotel’s…I went all out for Jessica. This was her first real
vacation without the kids minus our honeymoon last year. When we checked into
the Penthouse suite Jessica’s eyes watered up. I had paid to have
champagne chilling and Red & White roses on the tables and nightstands. On
our bed there were Red & White rose petals everywhere spread out and
candles were at various parts of the room. She hugged and kissed me a zillion
times.
“I love
you so much baby…” I kissed her and smiled.
“I love
you too baby…” It was late in
“In the
morning mom…I promise.” I gave her a hug and said goodnight before
walking upstairs, checking on the kids and heading to bed with Jessica.
“I want
to wake the kids Nicky…” I laughed and undressed, then got into
bed.
“We’ll
see them in the morning.” She nodded and got into bed next to me.
“I know
but I missed them…”
“I know
baby, c’mon sleep time…” I kissed her and wrapped her in my
arms.
“I love
you Nicholas…” I just barely hear her say.
“Mmm…love
you Jessie.” I mumbled near sleep. When I woke up the next morning around
“Daddyyy…”
I smiled and gave her a big hug picking her up.
“Hey
princess…” I kissed her head and then the rest of the kids came
over to me. After I got a welcome home hug from all of them I picked Majenta up
and held her for a while, then I saw next to mom with her in my arms and
relaxed as they talked. Mom’s flight wasn’t till tomorrow so we all
went to dinner with her at Rocco’s on
“Alright
mom…have a safe flight and call us when you get in. thanks for watching
the kids for us.” I hugged her.
“No
thank yous, I’ll gladly sit for them and I hope you and Jess had a good
trip. Give her and the kids another hug and kiss for
“Love
you mom…”
“Love
you too Nicholas…” I waited till she was completely out of sight
and then headed back to the house. I had to head back to work tomorrow and I
didn’t want to, I was enjoying my time off. I played with the kids while
Jessica cooked dinner that evening. Mom phoned me to let me know she made it in
alright and we talked briefly before hanging up. I tucked the kids and changed
Majenta before heading to bed where to my surprise Jessica was waiting for me,
dressed in a set of lingerie I had bought her in
“Mmm…nice
surprise…” I kissed her neck.
“Well
it is your last night of vacation, I thought I should make it special.” I
smiled, kissed her and took a glass from her. We laughed, talked and drank
champagne till late in the night. Finally, we called it a night.
“Thanks
Jessie…I love you.” I kissed her.
“You’re
welcome and I love you too…” She snuggled into my chest and I held
her…2 twisted souls meshed into one trusting soul.
End of part
56.
High School
Years Chapter 57
Author:
Jessica
~*8 Weeks
Later*~
Jessica sat
on the bed restlessly tapping her foot. She looked at her watch and recrossed
her legs. She had told them that she'd only be gone for twenty minutes and it
was already well past that time. She looked at her watch again and dashed to
the bathroom. It was time. She looked at her reflection in the mirror and took
a deep breath.
"Jessica?"
Nick's voice interrupted her, coming from the living room, and she shoved the
test and box in the garbage without reading it.
"Yes?"
she asked, appearing from the bathroom.
Nick frowned
when he saw her. "Where have you been? We have a lunch meeting in twenty
minutes."
"I was
busy."
"With
what?"
"Well I
left some paperwork here this morning and I was flicking through it, I got
distracted."
"Are you
ready to go?"
"Give me
a minute." Jessica disappeared back into the bathroom and closed the door
firmly in his face.
Nick sat on
their bed and waited for her. They were in the process of working on creating their
own label…well Nick was and Jessica was helping him; they had a lunch
meeting with a big hot shot today and were going to be late.
Jessica
looked in the garbage for the test and couldn't see it. Flustered she dumped
the contents onto the floor and rummaged through it. The test was gone. Pushing
the rubbish back in the bin, she gave up and opened the door.
"Lets
go." She announced breezily.
Nick looked
at her quizzically and followed her out of the house.
"Why
didn't you just call, rather than driving to get me?" Jessica asked him,
annoyed.
"Your
cell phone was off."
"You
could have called our home number."
"I was
worried about you. You disappeared an hour ago, saying that you'd only be gone
for twenty minutes."
"Oh."
"Is
everything okay?"
"Everything's
fine, Nick" she replied innocently.
"You're
acting a little strangely."
"It's
that case on the news we saw today. I was looking at the pictures of the little
boy." Jessica lied.
He nodded
understandingly, "You shouldn’t watch those things that you know will
upset you."
"I want
to, Nick. But…they tortured him. It's sick."
"I
know." Nick put his arm around her protectively, and Jessica rested her
head against his shoulder. If he knew what she was hiding, he would be doing
more than suggesting she take it easy and not upset herself. He'd lock her up
in their bedroom like Rapunzel. Except my hairs not long enough, she thought to
herself. She laughed, and Nick glanced
sideways at her. She swallowed the laughter.
"What's
so funny?" He asked eventually.
"Nothing.
I was just thinking of growing my hair again."
"But you
just had it cut," he protested.
Jessica
shrugged, "It was just a thought."
"You
should grow it. With the money you spend on getting it cut, I'll be broke
before the year is out," he gave her a pained expression.
She returned
his look with a dirty one of her own, he just laughed and tightened his grip
around her waist.
"So
how's the new singer client lady at work coming along?" she asked
conversationally.
"Fine. I
hope that we do good on this artist, we can’t bomb again."
She gave a
short laugh and this time he gave her more than a glance, "What?"
"I don't
know, Nick. You’re always saying that…you get tons of clients
it’s okay to get the rotten apple in the bunch once and a while."
"Do you
mean that?" his eyes pierced through her.
She met and
held his stare, "Yes." She was proud of herself for meeting the famed
Nick stare. It was feared by people everywhere and she had held it without
blinking.
* * *
Later that
night…
Nick appeared
from his office, "Ready to go?" he asked Jessica, she had put around
his office for most of the day while the kids were at school and the
sitter’s.
She had been
sitting, fidgeting for hours and in that time had come up with four strategies
of how to get to the bathroom before Nick could, and without arousing any
suspicion on his part. She was sure that the first would work, but the other
three plans were for backup.
She gazed at
him with obvious relief, and not for the first time that day, he looked at her
with a curious stare. He couldn't even begin to comprehend her behavior and
tried to wrap his testosterone filled, masculine mind around it. He shook his
head, nope; he would just have to ask her. "Are you okay?" he asked
hesitantly.
"I'm
fine, why?" she answered casually. She stood up to put her nail file away,
hoping that her actions would hide her nervousness. But the plan seemed doomed
to fail the file jammed in the side of her hand and she spent a few frenzied
seconds trying to cover up the little pain feeling, all the while attempting to
look unhurried. Finally the file gave in and she closed her purse. She looked
up innocently, as if being stabbed by her nail file was an everyday occurrence
and saw that Nick hadn't noticed her file wrestling match.
He shook his
head obliviously, "I don't know. You've been acting kinda strange all
day."
She stared at
him as if he were the one acting strangely, and she continued to stare until he
was sure that a deadly disease must be spreading along his face or that a
spider was sitting on his forehead. He was even about to lift his hand to check
when she told him in a strangled voice, "I'm fine. God, get off my
back!"
He was
startled by her sudden change in attitude and fell into a troubled silence. He
decided that it must be the lack of sleep that she had. It was the only
explanation.
"I was
going to talk to you about the helping me with all this stuff for the label
case. You've already got a lot going on taking care of the kids and everything,
maybe Tommy should take over helping me," He suggested gently.
"Excuse
me?"
"I think
Tommy should take over the business with the new label," he said more
confidently.
"Why?"
she challenged him.
"Jessica,
it’s obviously not an easy process to be doing."
"They
never are, Nick. You're being ridiculous, Nick."
Her hands had
waved around expressively and Nick knew that the shovel he was carrying was
desperate to dig him a hole to hop into. "I'm just trying to
protect-"
"Well
you're smothering me, Nick. I can handle this." Without a word she hefted
her weighty Louis bag filled with lord knows what and wobbled with it out the
door, trying desperately to appear in control. She looked at the handle; it was
stretching alarmingly. Nick sighed once again and promising himself that he
would raise the issue later, he followed her out and locked the door. He
watched her struggling with the purse and took it from her, whistling at its
weight.
"What
the hell do you have in here?"
"Nail
file and magazines," she said shortly.
"What's in
them…the actual celebrities?"
Jessica tried
not to smile. She decided that she shouldn't blame Nick for his protectiveness
of her. She actually kind of liked it.
Jessica
tapped her foot as they waited for the elevator. She could almost see the
little dipstick with their future painted on it. Just one little stick. A
thrill ran down her spine. Her foot stopped tapping and she leaned against
Nick, who swayed alarmingly with the weight of her purse attempting to drag him
down. He stabilized his balance and relaxed. These moments were special to him;
it was the only time that she really let him support her fully. He closed his
eyes.
Jessica's
eyes remained open. They were narrowed as she practiced the words. Her first
plan was to mention how tired she was and how she desperately needed a shower.
If that failed, her backup plan was to pretend to be sick and stay in the
bathroom until she could find the damn test and read the result. But that plan
could backfire and he might stop her from helping him work for the next few
days. It was a risk she was willing to take. She nodded to herself, and with
the ding of the elevator stepped away from Nick, leaving him to sort out his
balance issues once again.
They arrived
home. Nick hefted her purse on to the coffee table and went straight to the
kitchen to prepare dinner. The kids were at the sitter’s and then Tommy
and his now wife were keeping them overnight and tomorrow. They had all become
really close now and they loved having the mini Lachey’s over their house
to give the big Lachey’s a break. Jessica and Nick alternated nights to
cook and he embraced the opportunity to express his culinary talents. With a
flurry of pots and pans, he was soon lost in the bliss of domestication and
Jessica marveled over how easy it would be to disappear for 10 minutes. She
shut the door of the bathroom and surveyed the problem. She had always met
challenges head on, and this would be no different. She dumped the contents of
the bin on the floor again and sieved through them more carefully and gingerly.
She picked up scraps that should have been incinerated at a hazardous waste
dump about three months ago. Wrinkling her nose she decided that the test was
not there. Placing the contents back into the bin and promising herself that she
would spend an hour scrubbing her hands with disinfectant, she surveyed the
room again. She examined the corner where the bin had sat and found no sign of
the test. She grabbed the pregnancy test packaging that had been sitting on the
bench since she had rescued it earlier, and put it in the cupboard – a
place that Nick would never see it. Shaking her head, she left the bathroom and
listened to Nick who was whistling merrily away in the kitchen. She closed the
door again and leaned against the wall. It had to be here somewhere. She heard
Nick's whistling steps move closer to their bedroom and on impulse she flushed
the toilet and began to wash her hands. Nick's steps stopped outside and she
emerged as calmly as she could, raising her eyebrows questioningly,
"Shouldn't you be cooking?"
"I was
going to ask you whether you wanted veal or chicken?" he asked with
eyebrows furled as though he were stumped by the choice.
Jessica
pretended to give it serious thought, "Chicken," she said decisively.
He nodded seriously,
as though she had instilled inspiration upon him, and retraced his steps back
to the kitchen.
Jessica
watched him go, loving every inch of him. He's my husband; she told herself
giddily and gave up on the cause in the bathroom. She'd buy a new test
tomorrow. In fact, she'd buy three, just in case they tried their magic
disappearing trick again. With resolution she wandered back out to the kitchen
so that she could watch her husband cook her dinner. She smiled: this is what
married life should be like.
She found him
still in a blissful, utensil-dominated trance and from behind she wrapped her
arms around him and rested her head against his back. He pretended to protest,
"I'm trying to cook here!" But she remained attached like lichen to
its rock. He sighed and turned around to face her. She had won. They kissed
hungrily, the crackling of the cooking chicken and stir-fry providing a
suitable background noise. It wasn't only the chicken that was sizzling.
Jessica began to urge him away from the kitchen and he willingly followed,
until he realized that the dinner would be ruined. "But I thought you
wanted chicken!" he complained, genuinely crestfallen.
She leaned
closer and purred in his ear, "I want more than chicken."
That was all
he needed. In a hurry, Nick switched off the stove. Dinner could wait. It was
time for dessert. They gave up in trying to make it to the bedroom and devoured
each other hungrily on the spot. Neither of them could understand what had come
over the other, but accepted it without question. They lay there afterwards,
both with satisfied smiles on their faces. Nick turned to her, his smile
widening, "Maybe I should let you help me more in the office from now
on."
She shook her
head, suddenly serious, "No. I don't think I could handle more than a few
days a month of that."
His smile
fell, "Then why are you taking it?"
"Because
I need to know that I can do it, Nick," she told him honestly.
He nodded.
The mood was broken and Jessica got to her feet.
"I'm
having a shower," she announced.
It was only
as she was stepping into the steamy shower that she realized that this would
provide one last opportunity to search for the missing test. She showered
quickly, and leaving it running, she dried herself and frantically searched
through cupboards and any space large enough to hide it. When her search was
once again unsuccessful, she kicked the bin with frustration and watched as the
contents were once again splayed over the floor. She was torn between kicking
herself and laughing, and in an uncoordinated fashion she did both. With a sigh
she left the mess on the floor, dressed in her pajamas and went to find Nick.
* * *
It was hours
later that Nick saw the mess in the bathroom. He had a moment of confusion,
waiting for Jessica to arrive and explain why there were tissues and god knows
what scattered over the floor. When she didn't arrive, he got down on his hands
and knees, and with as much disdain as Jessica, cleaned it up. He would never
tell her that her aim to domesticate him had all but been reached. He wouldn't
dare let her reign triumphant over that one. When he was done he surveyed the
bathroom, reaching for the last obstinate pieces of rubbish and a pair of his
shoes that had sat there since he had last been jogging. Nodding his approval,
he left. Jessica appeared from the living room and tiredly slipped into bed. He
put his shoes down and slid in next to her, silently switching off the light.
It had been a turbulent day. She curled up next to him, her rock, and fell into
a fast and happy sleep. Nick remained awake, staring at the small pale colored
stick in his hands. He vaguely realized that this was an important discovery
and congratulated himself on finding it. Jessica was right, housework was
rewarding. He placed it in the top drawer of his bedside table and not even
daring to think about its significance, he too fell into a happy sleep.
* * *
Nick woke a
few hours later and carefully separated himself from Jessica. She always slept
soundly and he wasn't all that worried about waking her. He padded silently
towards the bathroom and decided to perform a search of his own. He quickly
surveyed all visible surfaces and when these all came up empty, he did
something he had never done before…he opened the cupboard and peered
inside. He had to vary his view to see around the assorted make up and
moisturizer bottles, but in the back he saw the faint outline of the treasure.
He felt like planting a flag and shouting "Eureka!" but instead he
reached carefully through the forest of potentially noisy bottles and grasped
the package. It was his. But on the journey back, the edge of the box toppled
one of the largest bottles, the Everest of the cosmetic bottle world and caused
a domino effect. The noise was catastrophic. He heard the sounds of Jessica
waking and had a quick mental argument with himself. Immediately deciding on
pleading ignorance and innocence, he replaced the box, attempted to right all
the bottles and closed the cupboard. He returned to their bedroom and Jessica
looked at him through squinted eyes, "What were you doing?"
He gave her a
teasing look and said in a kid voice, "A number one, Mom."
She laughed
sleepily, "That's more information than I wanted. It sounded as though you
were remodeling the bathroom." She rolled over and fell back to sleep.
Relieved, Nick slid in next to her and planned his strategy. He just needed 5
minutes. How hard would it be?
* * *
They were in
the bathroom hours later, he was brushing his teeth and she was applying her
makeup. Her relationship with the cupboard reminded Nick of an angry lioness
guarding her cubs. He smiled to herself. If only she knew that he knew. Of
course he didn't know the result, but he wasn't sure whether she did either.
Her furtive glances around the bathroom gave him cause to believe that she had
lost the test before she had read the results. He had found it in the most
unlikely of places. He smiled again; his
triumph was lost on Jessica, who was still examining the bathroom as though it
held the answer to the meaning of life. She sighed and closed the cupboard
door. Nick realized that his opportunity was near, but Jessica stubbornly
remained in the bathroom, talking to him about a story she’d read in US
Weekly and when he could no longer pretend to brush his now sore teeth and
gums, he rinsed and they left together.
Jessica
decided that she would have to keep Nick busy. He was acting strangely this
morning and she had a horrible feeling that the noise the night before had come
from the bathroom cupboard. But he wasn't asking subtle questions about
pregnancy tests and morning sickness, so she couldn't be sure. Her only option
was to keep him away from the bathroom as much as possible.
They ate
breakfast and were about to leave for the office, Jessica relieved, Nick
unhappy, when the phone jangled noisily. Jessica sighed and reached for it and
her face dropped.
"Hi,
Mom."
Nick's
insides bungee jumped ecstatically around his body. He decided that he'd have
to kiss Mrs. Simpson the next time he saw her and with the little stick in his
pocket and a few minutes to spare, he dashed to the bathroom, making excuses
about retrieving a file he had left in their bedroom. Jessica watched him go
despondently. This time, his recovery of
the package was more careful. It was a triumphant Nick that removed it from the
cupboard. He analyzed the results carefully and after replacing the box, he
opened the bathroom door. Jessica was still chatting and he grabbed a file that
sat on his bedside table. He returned calmly and sat down, pretending to read
the file. Inside, his nerves were celebrating like fireworks, causing bizarre
muscle twitches as he attempted to contain his excitement. Finally, with a
sigh, Jessica hung up and they left for his office.
* * *
Nick decided
that Jessica didn't know the result. He was almost certain. He also knew that
she would probably try to sneak home and perform another test. He thought about
it all the way to the office and on arrival, he called Rebecca, his new
secretary into his office.
"What's
up?" she asked.
"I have
a favor to ask."
She nodded
obligingly, "What is it?"
"I want
to surprise Jessica with something tonight and I need someone to keep her busy
all day. She is not allowed to go home – not under any
circumstances."
Rebecca
smiled, how romantic, she thought to herself. She never knew Nick had it in
him. "I'm in a meeting with Tommy all day."
"Perfect."
"But
Nick, what am I supposed to say? ’Hey, Jessica, why don't we have a day
with the big guy together?"
"Pretend
that you do."
"I'll
try, but don't blame me if she comes back to your office."
"Just do
the best you can.”
"I'll
try." She gave him a curious look. "Are you going to tell me what the
surprise is?"
"If it
goes well, I'll tell you tomorrow."
"Deal."
With a last smile, she left his office. Nick watched through the blinds as she
approached Jessica and watched the frowns and shaking of the head. He felt his
heart lurch; his plans were failing at the first step. Finally he saw Jessica
sigh and she stood, collecting her things. They left together, Rebecca flashed
a "you owe me" look at Nick through the blinds as they left and he
smiled his thanks.
* * *
Jessica
walked with Rebecca to Tommy’s office, wondering how she could leave
without sounding rude. Rebecca felt like an idiot and Jessica wished that she
had been more assertive about staying at the office. Jessica ended up leaving
in the middle telling Rebecca it was a bathroom break for her…but never
came back.
Jessica
smiled and hurried out. She hailed a cab to take her back to Nick’s
office. Rebecca had just arrived and smiled with relief when she saw Jessica.
"I
wasn't sure whether you'd be coming back here or not." Rebecca commented.
Jessica stopped for lunch before actually coming back to the office.
"Why
wouldn't I?" Jessica asked.
"I don't
know. It's been a long day."
"I'm
going now. Is Nick in?"
"No.
He's meeting with a client."
"Well
tell him that I've gone home, okay?"
Rebecca
agreed and pushed her out the door.
* * *
"Thanks
Bec…Okay…I know, I owe you…how about a holiday?…no, to
a destination of your choice…yeah we just want to get rid of you for a
week or two to. We're sick of the endless snooping…thanks again. See you
tomorrow."
Nick hung up
the phone and relaxed on the couch. His work was done and he was aching for
Jessica to get home. According to Rebecca she had just left, which would mean
that she'd be home in fifteen minutes. He couldn't wait
* *
*
Jessica
stopped at the shopping centre and weaved through throngs of people to get to
the chemist. She sped down the aisle until she came to the pregnancy tests and
chose three at random. Nothing would be left to chance.
She was soon
in the car and on her way home. She had asked Rebecca to call her when Nick
reached the office and that should give her at least half an hour to perform
the test. She grabbed the bag and within moments was throwing the door open and
dashing through the apartment. She ran straight past Nick, who was watching her
innocently from his position on the couch. She noticed too late, stopped,
looked back and guiltily avoided his eyes.
"Where's
the fire?" He asked, enjoying the moment.
"Uh…I
really need to use the bathroom."
"Why?"
"Nick
when a girl needs to go, she needs to go." Jessica replied impatiently.
"Can it
wait?"
"Not
really."
"What's
in the bag?"
She looked at
the bag she was holding as if wondering how it got there, "Food."
Nick looked
even more amused, "What sort of food?"
"Chocolate."
Jessica knew that she was digging herself deeper and deeper into her little
hole.
"Can I
have some?" he smirked.
"No,
it's for me."
Nick
pretended to be disappointed, "Oh. Were you going to eat it in the
bathroom?"
"No, I
was going to put it in the kitchen." She headed decisively in that
direction, hearing Nick getting off the couch and following her. Her
frustration was rising. He obviously had some idea of what was going on.
She put the
package in the fridge and turned to face him. He was grinning widely,
"Don't you need to use the bathroom?" he asked infuriatingly.
"Umm…yeah."
He followed
her into the bedroom.
"Are you
going to watch me pee, Nick?"
He put his
hands up, "No. Of course not. I just wanted to tell you to be
careful."
"Be
careful? Why?"
"Well it
might hurt the baby," his voice was full of mock concern.
She was
startled. How could he know when she didn't?
"Is
there a baby?" she asked slowly.
"Well,
I've never been much good at reading the back of pregnancy tests, I haven't had
much practice, you see, but I spent a while making sure."
"But
how…where…I looked for that damn thing everywhere!"
"It was
in my shoe."
"Your
shoe?!" she cried. She hit her forehead with the palm of her hand. Those
shoes had been sitting there for days.
Nick couldn't
wipe the smile off his face and was enjoying her shock. The night before as he
removed his shoes from the bathroom, he had removed the pair of socks that were
tucked in the shoes and sitting neatly in them, like a baby in a blanket was the
incriminating evidence. "I wanted to be the first husband ever to inform
his wife that she is pregnant. It's a great advance for the modern, family man,
don't you think?"
Jessica
finally smiled and hugged him ecstatically. "I can't believe it!"
They kissed
happily. When they at last broke for air, Nick laughed.
"What?"
Jessica asked.
He laughed
again, "Don’t forget to take those pregnancy tests out of the
fridge. Someone might get a nasty shock when they next go looking for
chocolate."
End of part
57.
High School
Years Chapter 58
Author:
Jessica
~*~8 Months
Later~*~
~*Jessica’s
POV*~
I walked down
the stairs following Zach, Ryan and Sarame; Majenta was holding my hand. It was
time for school, the twins had entered kindergarten in September and Sarame was
in 1st grade. Majenta was one and stayed home with me on days I
wasn’t helping Nick, it was a lot of work working on making our own
label. A lot of work and politics go into it so it has been an ongoing haul but
he was so excited. Valentine’s Day was in a week and for the last week
and ½ Nick had been home from work. He took a 3 week vacation since the baby
wasn’t too far from her arrival. Yep her,
we’re having ANOTHER baby girl…Lola Nichole, Nick desperately
wanted a baby boy but I knew he was excited about another girl. We were doing
things a lot different this pregnancy…an at home water birth is what
we’d wanted to do, and there’s a midwife instead of my OB. Nick got
them in their coats once we made it to the living room and kissed me before
bundling himself up and heading outside to wait with the kids at their bus
stop. I made myself and Nick some hot coco while he was outside and fixed
Majenta her breakfast. She was growing up so fast and I couldn’t believe
it…I didn’t want her to…not yet. 10 minutes later Majenta was
eating, I was watching her and had hot coco waiting for Nick and I when he came
through the door. Majenta turned and saw her daddy.
“Dadddyyyyyyyy…”
She moved her hands out to him, spilling her cheerios all over the floor. I
closed my eyes and told myself it didn’t happen but knew it had. I got up
and began to clean up but Nick stopped me.
“You
sit…I’m not the one 8 months pregnant…”
“Amen
to that one…” He gave me the ‘Nick look’ and I giggled.
Majenta finished eating, Nick finished cleaning up and sat down to drink his
probably now cold hot coco. When Majenta was done I took her upstairs and gave
her a bath before changing her into her fresh ‘not yet dirty but give me
10 minutes and they will be’ clothes. When I finished I handed her to
Nick and he kept her busy while I showered and dressed then I switched and took
over for him. We spent the day finishing preparations for the nursery.
Everything was done; we just needed to finish filling the closets with cute
itty bitty baby clothes. I loved baby clothes, baby shopping so while Majenta
was napping Nick and I finished that task and by the time we were done with
that it was a little after noon. Majenta was awake so I bundled her up in her
jacket and mittens and then put my own on. Nick got himself bundled up and we
all walked outside to the bus stop to wait for the twins to get home from
school. I liked them having the AM kindergarten instead of PM because it meant
I had the afternoons to spend with them. Sometimes it made it difficult because
Sarame got home in the afternoon so all 4 kids were home with me but I made it
work…comes with the territory of being the mother of four, almost five
kids. When the twins got off the bus Nick promised to take the 3 kids out in
the uh hum…snow outside…trust me there wasn’t much BUT the
kids didn’t care. So while they played outside I got my moments of rest
in, it isn’t often I’m able to just lie down and take a nap anymore
so this is like a huge, huge present for me. My gift was broken soon after I
received it and I wanted to return it for a refund. Laughing to myself for the
way I sounded I got up off the couch and met my other little presents by the
door taking their wet snow gear off. I made all the kids (and the big kid) hot
coco and then we all watched The Lion King, I needed something tame to keep
them not bouncing off the walls…I wasn’t feeling good. When it was
close to Sarame arriving home I told Nick I’d get her, the walk would be
good for my cramping back. I got up and got my jacket but just as I reached to
put my arm in the sleeve a sharp spasm ripped through my back and I winced in
pain but tried covering it, hoping Nick hadn’t been paying attention to
me. Unfortunately I was wrong…he walked over to me and helped me OUT of
my jacket…loser.
“You
okay butterfly…?” I nodded.
“I’m
fine…”
“I’ll
go get Sarame…you stay here and rest…” I wanted to protest.
“But
Nicholas…”
“No,
no, I’ve got it…lie down and rest on the couch.” I sighed
knowing I was going to lose and he helped me to the couch. “You 3 watch
mommy, you got it?” They nodded and Nick kissed my head before heading to
the bus stop to pick Sarame up. I tried to shove the pain away and help Sarame
with her addition problems at the dining room table later that night while the
boys and Majenta played with their daddy in the family room. Nick and I both
gave the kids their baths and read them their goodnight stories before tucking
them in and giving them a kiss goodnight. I wanted to just hit my bed and sleep
through the night but I knew it would most likely not be happening…I mean
c’mon when is the last time I had a decent night of sleep…when I
was 16? Before Sarame…? I changed into my pajamas and hopped into bed, I
was almost asleep when Nick hopped into bed and attempted to wrap his arms
around me. He kissed me goodnight and held me close.
“Love
you…” I mumbled and burrowed deep into his arms. Far from decent
sleep is what I got that night and is what I will get for the next year. Around
“Of
course…don’t worry about it. Good luck…tell Mrs. Lachey
too.”
“I
will…” Nick came back into the room and held me in his arms trying
to comfort me. 10 minutes later and the midwife and a few other medical
personnel were here. They went into our master bathroom and once they’d
set the water temperature in the whirlpool tub and everything else up, Nick
helped me into the bathroom. He went back into the bedroom to get me a sports
bra and one of his oversized tee-shirts. He came back in, I got undressed and
he helped me into his shirt then into the luke warm water. “I’m going
to go wake Sarame up…I’ll be right back butterfly…” I
nodded and held onto my midwife’s hand. Both Nick and I had sat down and
spoken to Sarame about this baby and we wanted her there. A few minutes later
they came into the bathroom and Sarame came over to me holding Nick’s
hand. She was scared for a while but finally she got a little more comfortable
and stayed with Nick who held my hand. Our baby girl didn’t enter the
world for another 5 ½ hours…bye
“Careful,
careful…” Majenta curled up in my arms next to Lola and Sarame and
the boys sat around excited. I looked up when Nick entered the room and
smiled…my family. I smiled again and looked straight at him.
‘I love
you…’ I mouthed the words to him and he blew me a
kiss…yep…my family.
End of part
58.
High School
Years Chapter 59
Author:
Jessie
~*~2 Months
Later~*~
~*Jessica’s
POV*~
“Sarame
hold daddy’s hand…” I looked back waiting for her to grab
hold of his hand as we exited the terminal. It was the middle of April and
Nick, Sarame, Zach, Ryan, Majenta, Lola and I were all headed to
“Jessica,
let me see this little one…” She looked at Lola and I handed her
over. “Oh my…I’m never going to get tired of seeing you and
Nick with babies.” She laughed…John came over after he and Nick put
our bags in his suburban.
“Well…oh
my…” I blushed and he gave me a kiss and a hug. “And look at
these kids…I can’t believe how big they’ve gotten.”
They yelled ‘grandpa’ and ran over to him.
“Where’s
Iris…?” Nick asked and gave his mother a hug.
“She
had to work last minute but she’ll be at dinner.” I nodded and got
Sarame and the boys into John’s SUV, Lola and Majenta stayed with Cate
and me.
“Jess
and I are going to the mall. I want to buy her and the kids some things.”
“Mom…”
I cut Cate off.
“Now,
now Jessica…let’s go sweetheart.” I kissed Nick and he and
John went in his SUV back to his house I assumed. Lola was sleeping and Majenta
was nodding off, the ride from the airport to the mall was almost an hour long
so she’d get her sleep in.
“So
how’s it going with the new baby…?” Mom asked.
“It’s
great….it’s been wonderful.”
“And
you and Nick…?” I smiled.
“Better
than ever…we’re really doing so great.”
“Good…”
We talked the whole ride to the mall and by the time we got there Majenta was
awake and Lola was waking up. I held Lola in her carrier and Cate carried
Majenta. We went into Limited Too first and got Sarame some cute little outfits
and Majenta. We went to baby gap and bought Majenta more clothes since they fit
her better and we got Lola a lot of outfits, not that she didn’t already
have enough. I picked a few cute outfits out for the boys and then Cate and I
went to Abercrombie and Hollister for me to get some clothes, we…well, I wasn’t prepared for who I saw
at Abercrombie though…I turned to ask Cate if she saw too but the look on
her face told me she had. Before I could walk out of the store she saw me.
“Jessica…”
I looked at her shocked.
“Mama…”
I whispered and my grip on the baby carrier tightened. She looked at me and then the baby and
Majenta.
“They’re…they’re
yours?” I nodded and Majenta squirmed in Cate’s arms. Cate let her
down and she grabbed my hand.
“Uh…yeah…yeah
they are.”
“Wow…and
the others…?”
“They’re
with Nick…”
“Nick…?”
I nodded. “You two are…”
“Married…”
“What…?”
I couldn’t look her in the eyes.
“We’re
married…almost 2 years…” My mom just looked at me.
“Oh my
gosh…Jessica why didn’t you tell us?” I was mad now, she
expected me to tell her? After she’d barely been a mother in my
life…ha!
“You
expected ME to tell YOU? Are you crazy…? I didn’t tell you because
you’ve never been a part of my life, Nick and I are happy and in love and
we didn’t need YOU there so I’m sorry for not telling you!”
Majenta looked at me and I pushed her hair out of her eyes. “I’m
sorry baby…mommy’s just upset.” She held onto my hand tighter
and leaned against my leg.
“I’m
sorry…”
“Yeah…”
I said sarcastically and began to walk away.
“Please
Jessica…let your father and I start this over…we miss you.” I
couldn’t believe I was hearing this.
“Mama…”
“Just
dinner…while you’re in town please…” I stood there and
looked at the kids and then Cate.
“In one
condition…” She nodded. “Nick is coming; he’s my
husband and if you don’t like that then get over it.” She looked at
me for a minute.
“Okay…I
guess that will work…”
“Trust
me it will work…you’ve never tried to get to know him, you
don’t know who he is and he’s my husband, if you want anything
salvaged from our relationship he is a part of that now.” I saw Cate
smiling at me proud.
“Okay…tonight…?”
I looked at Cate, we were supposed to have dinner with Iris and John and Isaac
and Drew.
“It’s
okay Jess go ahead, you’re here for plenty of dinners with us.”
Cate spoke up.
“Fine
tonight…”
“We’ll
pick you up, we moved…”
“No,
just call me and we’ll meet you there.” I gave her my cell phone
number.
“Okay…”
She tried to give me a hug and I knew she wanted to stay to see her
grandchildren but I didn’t want to be around her now. We bought my
clothes and left the mall, I wasn’t in the shopping mood anymore. Nobody
talked the ride to Cate’s house…complete silence. We pulled in the
driveway and I got the kids out and my shopping bags, walked into the house I
knew so well (nothing had changed) and I went up to our old bedroom…I
loved that room. So many firsts and so many beginnings were in that
room…it was special. Nick and John were there I could hear them
downstairs. I put Lola in the crib in the next room and Majenta laid on me and
Nick’s bed. I kissed them both and even though they’d napped
earlier the shopping wore them out and they were asleep in no time. I walked
downstairs and could hear Cate telling them about our shopping
trip…specifically my mother.
“So you
are going to dinner with them tonight…it’ll be good though Nick, it
will…” I heard Cate saying and then I walked in and over to Nick.
“Hey
baby…” He smiled and pulled me into his lap giving me a kiss.
“Hey
butterfly…so what time are we going for dinner?” I leaned against
Nick.
“I
don’t know I’ve got to wait for mama to call me. Where are the
kids…?”
“Sleeping
in mom and Drew’s room.” I nodded. When the kids woke up they
wanted to play with ‘grandpa’ so Nick and I took it as our chance
to get some sleep. Cate couldn’t keep her hands off of Lola it was cute.
So Nick and I went upstairs and into our old room.
“Hasn’t
changed much…” He commented. I let out a kind of laugh.
“Nope…hasn’t…”
He came over and hugged me tight.
“I love
you…” I kissed him and hugged him back.
“I love
you too…” We laid down and fell asleep in each other’s arms.
I didn’t wake up until I heard my cell phone ringing but Nick had
answered it before I could. I laid there and listened.
“Hello…yes
I’ll tell Jessica, okay…uh huh. I got it, see you
then…” He hung up and laid back down.
“So…”
I whispered waiting for an answer.
“La
Boca, tonight…
“Okay…”
And we just laid there till it was time to get ready. Once we were ready we
went downstairs and Cate was getting the kids dinner. John had gone home while
we were sleeping.
“You
two leaving…?”
“Yeah,
hopefully we won’t be too long.” I said and gave the kids all a
kiss goodbye.
“Thanks
for watching them mom…” Nick said and also kissed them all goodbye.
“Not a
problem…we’ll be fine, goodbye…” We left and headed to
dinner. When we got there I immediately caught sight of my father and we walked
over to their table. It was very awkward when we got there. Dad tried giving me
a hug as did mom but I pushed away. Dad tried shaking Nick’s hand but
instead kept Nick kept hold on my hand and we sat across from them. It was
quiet for a couple minutes and then my mom broke the ice.
“When
did you two get married…?” I looked at Nick and then to my
parent’s.
“May…it’ll
be 2 years this May…”
“Wow…”
That was the first thing my dad had said.
“And
how many children do you have…?” Nick cleared his throat and spoke
up.
“5…3
girls and the twins…”
“We
have 5 grandchildren…?”
“No…Cate,
John and Iris have 5 grandchildren.” I snapped…how dare they think
they were grandparents’. Biologically, yeah but they weren’t
parents to me…they definitely weren’t grandparents to my kids.
“Jessica…”
Nick said with that warning tone and squeezed my hand.
“No
Nick…I’m going to say what I have to say. You haven’t been my
parent’s for so long; you never respected my husband and never made an
attempt to get in contact with me or my children. I practically had to talk you
into having Nick come tonight too…and the only reason you invited him was
because I refused to go without him. Now if you want a relationship with me or
my children again you’re going to have one with my husband too!
He’s the father of my children…he’s my husband, so he comes
with me!” Everyone in the restaurant was looking at me…it was quiet
for a while and mom and dad looked at each other. “I guess we’ll
leave then…” I got up and started to leave.
“Jessica
wait…” My dad spoke. I turned around and he was reaching a hand out
to Nick. “I’m Joe Simpson…Jessica’s father.” I
smiled and hoped this really was a new, fresh start. I looked at Nick and he
hesitated but reached his hand out.
“I’m
Nick; it’s nice to meet you…” We sat down.
“I am
sorry…both of you…” My mom said. “Jessica, you’re
my daughter and I love you and Nick has obviously changed…that we can
see. We want to be in your lives again.”
“I’ve
missed you too…I want to start fresh mama.” She had tears in her
eyes and I did too. We hugged and ordered our meals.
“So
tell us about them…we don’t even know all of their names.” My
dad spoke excited. I looked at Nick who looked at me proud.
“Well
there’s Sarame, Zachary and Ryan you already know.” They nodded.
“Then there’s Majenta, she’s 1 ½ and then Lola is our little
baby, she’s only 2 months.” Nick took his wallet out and showed all
the pictures to mom and dad. They cooed and awed over them and didn’t
stop asking questions through our entire meal. When we were done I gave mom our
home address and number and I got her new number and address down. We walked
out together promising to call before our trip was over so I could see Ashlee
and we agreed to dinner at their house and promised to bring all the kids. On
our way to the car, for the first time in a long, long time I smiled at the
thought of having a relationship with my parents. I never wanted to be around
them when they were the way they used to be but I missed them…and I loved
them. Nick kissed me, opened my car door for me and drove us back to Cate’s.
Our trip to
“Love
you Nicholas…” He kissed my head at the red light.
“Love
you butterfly…” I closed my eyes and listened to his steady
breathing all the way home.
End of part
59.
High School
Years Chapter 60 (The End)
Author:
Jessie
Author’s
Note: It’s finally at the end…I’m sad to see it go but thank
you all for your support and feedback I’ve received for this story. I
enjoyed so much writing this and I’m glad y’all enjoyed reading it.
Thank you again!
~*~2 years
Later~*~
~*Jessica’s
POV*~
I put the
last bag of chips in the pantry and then put the soda in the fridge. Nick would
be home any minute; he dropped the twins off at Michael’s house…one
of their best friends. They’d just had their last day of 1st
grade 2 days ago…May 28th…so they were sleeping over
Michaels’ for an “end of the year” kind of thing; well that
and the fact Sarame was having 5 girls over OUR house for the “end of 2nd
grade” sleep over. After 2nd grade the kids go onto a new
school but for Sarame it was going to be different…not all her friends
would be with her next year because Nick and I both agreed we wanted to put the
kids in private Christian schooling after 2nd grade instead of
enrolling them onto the public schools. Majenta would be going into preschool
after this summer…Lola was home with me and the new baby…Nicholas
Jr. Nick had gotten his 3rd son and we were even now. We joke about
it all the time...he’s 3 weeks now. Nick had finally opened his own label
last year and I worked part time there until the last month or so, now
I’m at home again. He’s doing great with it and Tommy landed a job
working for Nick. He’s definitely changed his ways as well and it made me
happy to see that. Nick and I are about to celebrate our 4 year anniversary;
I’ve been thinking about it non-stop the last 3 weeks and I just
can’t believe it. I look at how far we’ve come and it just makes me
feel more and more love for that man everyday. We’ve definitely come a
long, long way and we’re only getting better each step.
“Sarame…!”
I hollered into the family room where she was cleaning up. That’s where
all her friends were going to be sleeping tonight. She ran into the
room…she’s such a good kid; I know every parent says that about
their own but she is.
“Yeah
mama…” I handed her the movies I’d rented for the kids.
“I
rented you and the girls Elf and Shrek 2. We already have the first Shrek and
there’s always Finding Nemo and all those other DVD’s in the family
room okay…?” She took them and hugged me.
“Thanks
mama…” I kissed her head.
“You’re
welcome but go finish cleaning up they’re going to be here in a ½
hour.” She ran off and I finished putting away the groceries. By the time
I’d finished putting everything away Nick walked in the door with
Majenta, Lola and Nicholas with him. I smiled and kissed him.
“Hey…”
He handed me the baby.
“Hey
butterfly…” Majenta and Lola ran off into the family room and I put
Nicholas upstairs in his crib. When I came back downstairs Nick was rummaging
through the junk food I’d bought for the girls tonight. I smacked his
butt and he turned around with a twizzler in his mouth.
“Nicholas…”
“Hey
that was uncalled for…” I laughed and hit him again. “Abuse
woman…!”
“I’ll
show you abuse Nick…now stop it those are for the girls…”
“Why do
they get all the good food…?”
“Oh
stop it you big baby…” I teased him and he gave me a kiss. “Can
you order the pizzas baby because the girls are going to be here soon?”
“Yeah,
yeah…what kind…?”
“Get 2
cheeses and 1 pepperoni.”
“Alrighty…”
As he placed the order 3 of the girls showed up. I walked over to the door and
Sarame was already there. Amanda, Alyssa, Nikki and Sarame walked off and I
stayed there and spoke to their mother’s for a few moments. It was always
weird talking to my kid’s friends’ parents because they’re
all A LOT older than I am. Most of them are 10-15 years older than me and
occasionally I’ll get the rude stare or hear from others at a PTO meeting
the gossip going on around about me but I don’t let it bother me. Looking
back I wouldn’t have changed the age I was when I had Sarame at
all…I was young and shouldn’t have gotten pregnant but she’s
my baby and I’d never give the experience I had up with her. After
speaking to the girls mother’s they all came back and said goodbye to
their mom’s and then ran off again. Less than 10 minutes later Lindsay
and Erica showed up. I got along really well with Erica’s mom,
she’s younger too. Not as young as me but younger and she and I have
gotten along since the day we met each other. I spoke to her for a while and
then she had to leave to pick Erica’s brother up. When I walked back into
the living room all of the girls had Nick on the floor underneath them
somewhere. I laughed…he’s such a good sport with the kids and all
their friends. We all call him the “jellyfish” in the family
because he’ll let all the kids get away with murder…I’m not
kidding. So it’s good to have the stingray in the family…I have to
keep SOMEONE in line. I took Majenta, Lola and Nicholas with me when I picked
the pizzas up and I came back to find Nick, again in the middle of playing
little kids’ games with the girls. They all came into the dining room for
dinner and I went into the living room to feed Nicholas. After dinner Nick told
them to calm down and he set up Elf for all of them. I put Nicholas to sleep
and went upstairs to play with Lola and Majenta. Nick stayed downstairs and
went over some work and kept eye on the girls. I bathed the girls and put them
to bed before heading to my own room and watching TV. Nick came up around 2 and
hopped in bed. I’d been up trying to calm Nicholas. He was asleep again
but would be up for his feeding soon.
“They
asleep…?” He kissed me.
“Yeah…finally…”
I laughed and wrapped my arms around him. He held me and I closed my eyes.
“Nicholas giving you trouble tonight…?” I nodded.
“Yeah…probably
just the commotion with all the people in the house.”
“Could
be…” I drifted off to sleep and didn’t wake again until
Nicholas woke me for his feeding. He woke up again one more time that night.
Somehow Lola ended up in the middle of Nick and me and was sleeping there when
I woke up the next morning. I had to pick the twins up at
“Okay
guys…we’ve got to head out soon to get our pictures done. Zach, hit
the shower and Ryan you’re after him. Sarame you showered
already…?”
“Yeah,
I showered when everyone left.”
“Okay…I’m
going to go get Majenta, Lola and Nicholas dressed.”
“Okay,
Sarame finish up…I’m gonna help mommy.”
“Okay
daddy…” Nick followed me upstairs carrying the bags for me. He got
Majenta and Lola in their dresses and I got Nicholas in his outfit.
“Please
don’t spit up all over this pumpkin…” I talked softly to him.
“At least not till AFTER the pictures…” He just grinned and
squirmed. I tickled him and laughed at him. Once I had him dressed I heard Ryan
going into the shower and yelled at Zach to get dressed. I handed Nick the baby
and took over, doing the girls hair. I wanted it simple…they had
beautiful hair…so fine and rich in blonde/brown locks so I wanted them to
have it all down. Sarame’s was getting so long and Majenta’s was
too. Ryan got ready and all the girls were ready. I walked downstairs and Nick
was putting the baby in his carrier and everyone else was getting their shoes
on. We worked in a system it seemed…having so many in the family, it just
worked out when we worked in our system…it worked out perfect.
“Everyone’s
here…?” They all said yeah and I opened the door.
“Let’s go…no fighting over who sits where!” They all
piled into the car and Lola stayed behind with daddy like always…it was
cute. I got Nicholas in his seat and then got in the front. Zach and Sarame
were fighting over something…who knows what. “Enough of the
fighting…” The car ride still wasn’t silent though…when
we got there the photographer placed the kids in the order he wanted and had
the two eldest in the center, (Sarame and Ryan…as Ryan informed the
photographer it was only by a couple minutes) the two of them were posing with
Nicholas in their arms. It was a beautiful pose…all of the kids looked
beautiful. I stood next to Nick and he wrapped his arms around me and I leaned
against him as the kids took picture after picture. In the last take Nicholas
opened his eyes for the camera and gave a huge smile to the camera. I turned to
Nick and saw him smiling. He leaned down and kissed me.
“What a
picture…” He whispered in my ear and I nodded.
“Best
one I’ve ever seen…”
“Yeah…”
I closed my eyes and picture my perfect family in my head. There are a lot of
us but that’s what Nick and I wanted…and ya know what? Who’s
to say we’re stopping there. I must’ve spoken my last few thoughts
out loud because Nick kissed my neck and said something. “Well what are
we saying Mrs. Lachey…” He nuzzled his head in my neck again and I
giggled.
“I’m
saying…pictures say a thousand words…and bring up new
thoughts…”
“They
sure do…especially ours…” We were quiet looking at our kids
as they interacted with each other…we were so blessed…so
blessed…Nick kissed my head again. “I love you
butterfly…” I turned around and kissed him; he rested his hands on
my hips and kissed me back.
“I love
you too…” And we turned back to our picture perfect family.
The End.